Google This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world’s books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web ai[http: //books . google. com/| ns The Subjeé& of the following Difcourfe: ons, both Philologic, and Philofophic , as wel Natural f'~ and Moral, as Divine, from the facred Oracles . So Joe : Crephus againfi{ Appion, Origen again Celfus, Clemens Alexandrinus , in the firs bookof dis Strom. Eufebius, in his Prepar. Evang. Tertullian, Auftin, de Civit.Dei, Johannes Grammaticus , de Creat. Mundi, with others, as is fhewn in the Bodie of this Difcourfe. Having colletted fuch evident Notices of the truth of this Afsertion, from fo many concurrent Testimones of the Learned, both moderne and Ancient ; I effayed what Artificial Demonttration might be procured , for the Strengthning this Argument. In order hereto Tread Plato(the chiefof tho/e,who are fuppofed to tranfport Jewith Traditions into Grece ) and that with what diligence I might , to find out what Traces , and footfteps were to be difcovered in bis works, of Jewith, and {acred Dogmes. What progreffe Ihave made herein , wil appear partly in this, but more fully in the fol- lowing Difcour/e of Philofophie. Moreover , to furnifh my Self with yet fuller evidence and convittive Arguments, touching the Veritie of this; Hy- pothefis, Imade it my bufineffe to inguire into the Travels, and Lives of the wifer Heathens , /pecially the Grecians 3 Bereby , if it might be, to find out fome Tracks of their Cor- refpondences , and Converfation with the Jews. Wherein, I think, it is manifelt , Ihave gained great advantages for the Advance of my Defigne. For ( not to mention Sanchoniathon and Mochus , thoft t great Phenician Sophists, who, as’ tis very likely , had immediate , and frequent Converfution with the Jews;nor yet the Egyptian Priefts , who /eem to have been inftrutted firft by Jofeph, who founded and endowed a Col- lege for them, as fome conceive from Gen. 47. 22. doc. ) it appears evident , by the bes Records we have of thofe times, that feveral of the fir Poets , Sophifts , and Philofophers of The Evidence of the Subjea. derived the choifeft of his contemplations , both Phyfiologic , * and Theologic , originally , if mot immediately , fromthe ! Fewifh Church and facred Oracles; as hereafter in bis Philo- - fophie. J have alfo examined the other Se&s , and traced - their firft Inftirutors up even unto the Fewifh Church ; at leaft endeavored to evince, that their chief Dogmes were ori- ginally of Fewifh and facred extraét. From fo great Concurrence and Combination of Evidences , both Artificial and Inartificia] , we take it for granted,that the main conclufion wil appear more than conjeftural , to any judicious Reader. Or fuppofe we arrive only to fome moral temezinis wi- Certaintie or Strong Probabilitie , touching the Veritie of enc mAt” the Affertion ; yet this may not be neglefted : For the leaft A- " pex of truth, in maters of great moment , % not a little to be valued. Befides , we may expeét no greater Certaintie touch- ing any fubjed , than its Ground or Foundation wil af- ford ; according to that of Ariftotle , mamudtouare 8 Ry om zos¥, vor s dacsbic GanCurriv W89° icaser KoG a9” Seve i 78 wetyuaT® eins ond, , MA WaegwaAiner eatrere: uadaeTine TE mSaroAcye7@ war raSu , y Mae lib. puzoptede amdifus daursie,itis the part of a Student 5 to. - require fubtilitie or exactneffe in every kind,fo far as the mater wil bear it: for‘itis alone, to require Rhetoric or Eloquence of a Mathematician , whofe office it is ta demonftrate , as to require Mathematic Demonftration of a Rhetorician, whofe bufinefie is to orate and per- eeu, Ppp, fade. hus alfo Fudiciows Chillingworth: As he is an face tothe Reig. unreafonable Mafter , who requires a ftronger Affent to oe. his Conclufion, than his Arguments deferve ; fol con- ceive him a froward and undifciplined Scholar, who de- fires ftronger Arguments for a Conclufion , than the ma- ‘ter wil bear. Now the mater of this Difcourfe.is not Logic, ‘but Philologic, touching the /pring-head and Derivations of human Arts and Sciences ; wherein we are constrained , no | an the Defigné of she following Dioass is. my fuface ( which i al | eadesowr 2 thet opus the wiste F ehis Difconrfe laid together, my Comclafen appears eatdaw ar 1. My main and the ha- +. so thoritie , aad dementir ate the Vesfettion sf the Sacred ters- 4 ES pures. For thie Pofttien, that the chief pasts of Dram Literature had their derivation from the fa-z¢4 Oracies, heing fuppefed , or proved; whet credit aud Ambo 27 hence redeund to the fame? bop mack wilttesr Davee ¥.2- jeftie, Perfeftion , and Precelleace d bona ink; aad Records , be enbanfed hereby ? 7 bas made the ouc:ext Jews, and Chriftians eheand fs machin tha Agveca Ths alfe bas induced many Mederue Divives , poris-aler!y °2-<- fon, Prefton, asd Stillingfleet te reefame ttn 4 zement, to evince the Anthoritie of the Scriptures. Aad sh et w ti: bas much Graagthaed me in this deisgne , wae apayage I bad from great Bochast, whs ( apen the z1e@ that 1 goe bim of Stillingfleets Origines Sacre jesld te, That bis w2ia defigne in compofing his Geograpkia Sacra ~ 2 tore worth its weight in the pureft Gold was tre f1z¢ ;nawe- by, to ftrengthen the Authoritic, and perisGion of tre r ww “ cures , 2s - 2. dasther great End I bave ia this Diicourie , is to d-- “ Oe menFirese? Tre Def'gne of che following Difcourfe. annem? Bets ger Macmes of Pome favor, andrich Tseus in ta Grace. Carr. sre Mecizcoc. bss been pleaf- ef bana s 2°72 21 2x ar ee 2 Chace. Aad mdeed is it mit a grea Marowe cf Serer. reat fa pue mfaat Cherch, Vimast 463522. and re ectced 76 toe Gentile World, Eiaid t2.y2 vearee 5ei2 17 twee Pre ewe ad Werfhip, bor aiei ae 208 Ment. 2) -2t22. me roikes Reies , or ime perez Tratwiers ft: Carnes Laks hee reveized, from rée Suro? Stztreccetew rie Pega Wald, which lay sercotzp mm Nizkt-tirereci7i8 2.ce ches rhe pread Sophifts Read be feos ti cme aed tigit rte Candies et thisfacred fre. wish was gel mite Sewice Couch: Theat the poor Temrie «f Jeruizsem. Fa. tcre ¢ Court for the Gen- tilesie: which shey melt be af Sedrldag Ae rhetr choifet Wij. dizme ! bee grect on bar x she jor miant Lion , the Church ef G:d £ Titer cp pb ferther Dehgue [hacen sraming this Hypsthefis,is, ain y to beat Gan chat tond@ertuabonr. wh bas of late crept Aaees Lit. in among. and cetn ice! ctawid Fyywany ~ too great Admic rers f bagan Fhiic oobie.C trecielly thet ef Plato )-as if iz were al but che Produtt sf Natures Lizht. Wheress, J take it. kaze evident:y ez ined. that the choile Cone semplation: of Gentile rkito:orhie. were but fome corrupt Derivations, sv at ée Ext brsken Traditions , criginally traduced from the Sacred Scrictwres , avd Jewith Church. 4. Amaker great End J bad under Contemplation, iz Compiling this Diftourfe, was tc ditabufe the minds ef ma- ny young Students , prepoffejed with grofe , yea, in fome dee gree biaiphersous Ideas and Notions touching God, ba Names, Attributes, Nature, Operations, ¢3v. fuck’? in together with thofecoironous Infufions , they derizecl frum Ethnic Poets and Mythologifts. Zhe jad experiem- « beree= The Defione of the follows Dificomrt= beef made wim of te Panee Corfiors. 2 w- roma « wher, greach iectie, tot aeciome Sal ye wane § Fae beak: , recall Poets. Iss Sam amcf. a2 om oat gs Mimetic Poefie Ji ten ete Src sqacmt a tee the minds of young Seadenrs, 7 eating ct Juma r = bulous Stories, otahe Gods, 2x3 dungs Downe. ac ict am ed with falfe Imaves, ant mer acim gi orc fore inzhe Idea of 6¢ Comecen Wear, © ete war. ee Sach Mimetic or Sabie-coming Poets 3c 2emiizet. tegi wen refpe, from brs Coma Wert. fe 2¢ wocrme 4 remezias of feck correct, [ esze macr-w 2 Ie. ewiddir, the wha Py tees w aeGorecee 2 te 7, pri Chaos, he Golden Age te ieverai. Sauce ance Deacaice, ” , the Gianes VV ar, ace abe mere: 3 Virtue. ams Fy Theologic, fs commmm smeng 2 secceat Poses ee Siiforuers Hered we heal cme 3 smarrimtze rym cs ¢ bof: maa irze: Faele 5 a: ale a. tar: Tae i> 2 Tages BS hex: Di=-2¢ saa Peat. ry Nes “—%. supe Natcre, saa ces ore 771 ¢ 2 “een © en Iv cha tal, Reader. it alwaies ran; ; Leaving to Ancient Hebrews ftilt the Right hand fpace,. For Rew rend Age the Place. = 4nd if we {can their ferers 4],, | _ Some are Rough Gatrersl, Some Dentals_ hiffing ‘far,. Some Pafatsns, and Lingsals are, And others they ate-murmuting Dwbisl, =. / _ ‘When thefe with ‘their great train of Vowels mave,, VVhich at the others feet do: ftand; - Yee them command, —— . * They do fo comprehenfive prove, They reach “ich Sound, and Note, thar Nature can: | - 4” UBeprefie By Mah | This Holy Language was for ‘Natures' Empire fit, - | Six and Babel rvin'd it. So. pure, and of fo Vaiverfal fenfe, God thought it beft for Lnnocence. Others her Daughters be,. The! Rewen Mater fhe. - hoi es,like men,are fraile,. — . And bod 1 matt faile ; : Her Univerfal Empire to maintain, She inher Nus'ross off-{pring o’ce the World doth reign. 8. Arabia the happy, made the World fo. : Preferving Arts frofa Overthrow. Mecha. r fe... e b . = . * ur a a Web Che & guberd er ; The vine ee Rich the ftore, ° recs fi fure muft needs run ore = Yet thele frft Fru veal bur ea earneft are of more : Thele pl eale ont Tafte, and Sight, But fiill increafe our Appetite : ordan’s oo VVho as on J now. ftand Expedting ¢”fee the other 5 part of the bleft Promis'a Land. On the Subject of chis. BOOK. | - Am , mo | A: S. wilh de they who long og ple | Their Guardians Lite Not what Inheritance ae Their Thanks to others ignorantly pa ___ ,For that, which they. at perceive abe, Sam So Our felves: to Fo fags wih we have oty To Ages ts) By their, as ‘well as our ee athers aught Tolce y your C Counttic y i drt pig . rts fo Zz" Sure fiuch Rela dap you would wold evteiee Carfe, t wronging Hebrews thus : How we als might you complain, The Jewith Doors you had rob’d in vain ? In all your great Defigns thus creft, And Voyages to Canaan loft : Since that Arts plunder'd Golden Fleece VVas or reftol'n, or ftole away, from Greece. 4. Yet fhould you Greece call learned now, d believe you {pake as true, dswhen you fay "twas f before, - Youfa Id from the Phenician Shore : as {oon believe ic too, The allev'n now are Poets there, 4s that you Poets were, Before your Linus had great Moles read, And Sacred Scripture pi But thou w’ allow ye not to be Thofe, who invented Poefy ; Yet this you mutt ne’ be deny’d, YOU ake THE FiRst OF PoETS THAT ERE Lr. © "A Synoplis off the Contents: a. ‘nites, | The Jews called Phenicians and Syrians. 2 “CHAP. VII. The Faerie Language from te Hebrew a c recian Learn om cnicians =i eee The Phenicians Toventors of Navigation. ib P beniciens én the Hands of t ‘What moved the Phenicians to improve Ma- Midland See. vigation. 25. . PHenicians in Cyprus, Citiam, (9c. CHAP. V. Phenicians in Crete " bar Fable bel Ewepe's being carried oe wee . upiter, (yc. Phenician. Of Phenicians Expedition inte Spain Phenicians in Melita, now Malthe. ifrica. Phenicians in Sicilie, Lilybe, Eryx, & icians in Italie. The Phenicians Navigation. 26 Phenicians in Sardinia and Corfica. Phenician E ions Hercules. Phenicians in Spain. 8 CHAP. IX. nicians in Africa. 993° rhenicians en theW ejterne Ocean of Phenicians Navigstions into Grece — Piicaician Navigations Welt aad | under Cadmus, Phenicians vific the Wefterne Ocean Phenieians in . henicians in Grece, under Cadmus. Britannic called by che Phenicians PCodmas a Canaanite and Hivite. 3 2 a land of 7m, or Lead. 1 Phenician Fables of Cadrus. 33,34 Britannic called by the Grecks Caffe brought Leters into Grece. 34,35 Freland called rte fom "I Cadmus name Commu i | under ercules. . " ib. The Affinitie betwixt the old Gauls tains, e CHAP. Vif. Phenician Navfestions Eaftward. Phenician Colonies in Crece. C Admas’s building Thebes. $5 Phenician Colonies in Cyclades. 36 The Idea of the Heliotrope from Abax’s Dial. ib. Delus pofieffed by the Phenicians. ib. Apollo's Temple and Rites Jewifh. 37 Phenicians in 4thens and Laconia. ib. The Pelefgi not the chief Conveyers of He- brew Language and Leters intro Grece. 38 Phenicians in cilicia, Pifidia, Caria, dye. ib. How far thefe Conjeftures-were of « Phenician Learning from the Jews. How the Egyptians communicate Dogmes to the Grecians. CHAP. X. Of the Tradutiion of al Lan Leters from the Uebew. ‘THe Original of Philstegie. — Al Words and Languages from Greek. 67 iat Largzage from the Hibrai:, h isic Larguige fromthe Hebraic, «8 te Sra: fc m the Hebraic, 68,69,70 .: Uf Synopfis of the Contents. CHAP. IL The Theogonie of Func, Gc. of He- braic Origination. T He Theogonie of Fuze, 14 me Jasthe Gime wuh Java, from Jah Gods - Dame, ib. Fane the fame with Dia, i. 2. Dea F211, 1§ Jone called uraxia and Bebfama, ib. June the fame with Afiarte, +. (oo. The. origination cf Aftarte, 16 Jeand Ifs the ‘ame with Jase, 17 Vinas cre fame with Jutoand Aflaste, 18 The Britassic Adrafic, and Saxon EaSier the fame with Afarte, 19 The Jewith Aflaveth the fame with Ajfarte, __ ib, Funo tiled Baaltis, ib. Fane the faine with Chisa, 20 Juso called by the Chaideans Nebo; by the Perfians Atith, 20, 21 Fino Niled by the Grecians “How, 21 Juno tiled Chora, Lioera, Prof:rpize, 23 CHAP. IIL. The Theogonie of Bacchus from [a cred, or Hebrew Names, and Traditions. He Golden, Silver,and Brazen Age, 34 Bacchas his Names aad Actributes from facted : ns, ‘Bacchus from Bar-Chas the fon of Chus,. 24 Jacchus from Ja-Chus, ib. Dyer fas ftom. Jebovab Nifi Exod. 17.15. 0% from ‘Attes from P) Fine Atta Thou, 26. Hees from) Wee WW1He 5 fe, Dent. 4.24. ib. ws an. Hunter, °32 'briambus, Lythirambas, Os, 26 ‘fignifies a lake of honey, 27. ma Jaa, 27 «from 4d042i Gods name, ib. Sy Evins, Sabus, Hebraic names. ib. 4 Bacchus’s parallel with Itofes in 27 particalers, 28 | Bacchus the fame with Nimrod, 3 . x Nebredes the fame with Niwed, jx Belus and Liber the fame with Nimred 32 Fables touching Bacchus of (acred origination, 3 Bacchus his expedition into the Eaft of Hebraic Baccons’s Comparion Sileezs, the fame with sis G:n. 49. 10, 11, ib, Par tie fame withthe Hebrew Meffras, ib, The Bache, the:s lamentation, from Prev. 23 29s 39- 3K CHAR, Ly, | The Theogonie of Apollo s Mereurit, Pinto, Enceladus, and Typhon. Hebraic. He Theogonie of Apods, 36 Apollo, from axegip, which anfwers to Shed and Apoliyex, Rev.g.11. ; Ww Phabss trom Febova, ab; ‘Pytoé ss from Phst or Pythex, ib Deles from Ypyy Daal fear, ib; Belexus from “==yyy73 baal or becl,Lord, 38 Paan, and Elefeus trom facred Avcributes, ib. A | *twaxt Apolio’s Sacreds and thof of the _ Jewth Temple, 39 Apolio’s Paax from the Hebrew Hallelujah, ib, Agolle’s Sacrifices from Jewith, ib.40 The parallel ’cwixt Apollo and Fofbea, both as te Name; and Things, 40,41 Pythos flain by Apolie the fame with Og flain by as ay 4234} Apollo’s parallel with Phat the Sonof Ham, 44 Marcuries parallel with Caneas, : 44, 4§ Mercurie called Taautas and Thath, Jafeph the Egyptian Mercurie, ib. The German Tuito, or Tento the fame with the E- gyytian Theurb. 45 Mercurie called Moximus and Cafmilus, ib, Pluto’s Thegonie, and parallel with Shem, 47 Plsto’s name Muth from TAY tb, "Piuto’s name Hades, 48 Hades ACis 3. 31. and Seol P[. 16. 10. fignibe the fate. A SANG. F Ta IBIS... che eas. aie rata at OF ‘a wp CLie< » Pan. . . = feain Se same = cece E-= Tere: reessce Fe Tig) EE. ont Mm. Exe ats Ff -s- Crary Th Thegemse ef Ho set: £82 B=: of Hebrass De-7- =4F. Fro des’s Orizisas0e Hea . ve Heals. Texce i= Poss «¢ Fos Orizire, ‘ Tae Raies ir Hesaces’s Texr, a8. He-uraled O¢es 235 So7; a. Bevaisic Sosit ard Gaat4, £ Friacs’s pera..e: wits Fea, q£-65 Beng\rume AL Sa7:"we PYOPEF "2 fe tec, EF Mitta the lime with Macrimd faxeas, 3. Tex uve: Hereglss @ Pheaicids COncerporary ni Jockza, Frcsipana''e) with Samfa?, Me?;Treogonie HeSraic y Mey srarel with Fo,234, and Nsweas CHAP. Vi. Tie Theogowie of Vulcan , Silenus, Pus, Prometheus, Neptune fanus, efoius, Rift, Minerv'ay Ceres Nube, and the Sirens, 1% rs Vii Le fire ann Teb sey Sat 7 fA ogy Ne ame avi S.4;, GE SE OS Bi. SS: SESS. SS Sv. Te? tee See oo bs. Ce. ts. Teele Ge ox A a so Ses | o. Te Tettiz ss TS Oe = ~ a). STs co msrorTr ss 6 7c fis un AI OL ia TORII oe LMS SS ~s 2-9E. Mat em A. er git Ts oo Re: cient Agus Msi & % Fae lit@ant De wis ul lam 2 ud es As ~ ef... Feria 2 —s Eps IZ St 2e 25 Mares <2 seer: Acs £2 2 13. oft oat. Wt go Naw we at wrt lg: woe, Se Tae Seva star Sve 2 ism, & pene. acon af rae Tacasames othe Sec tins Frest Goss : ; ’ CHAP VIL The Theogonse of the Plenician, ang Egyptian Gods, with their Hes braic origination, He Theogonie of the Pheniciaa '¢ raic, Baal from Oy, and pel from The Theogunte of Rad Hetyas Tne Theagonic ch Baakebab Hah Te The.gense of Baal Peoy, Melos “ie Nove with Real, Toe Terges tc of Malach Holy At :m 4, w4 Asambeh whe Boe nee4 pecuas Cabiri of | aveeu> apg ? "9 9th 0 Sadvh som Sadik Godt a Axieres, Axiskeria, Axiok:r[o:, a-d Cofmilus with Coes their Prieft, cf equal ex:rad, 86,87 Filius from Elioe, Gen. 14.19.22.Gous same, 2&7 Becuth frcm Bevith, Judg. 8. 33,46. N’yth alo- nim Vulonuth,in Plaxtus’s Parulns explicaced, "88 ib, The Theogony of #ranus from 4A3¢ Iles from El, Gods name, ib; Heliez1bains from 9333 19 Ne Ele Gabal,God the Creator, 89 Eloeim from Elebim Gods name, ib, The Phenicisn Batylia from Bethel Gen.28.18. ib. How chefe Batylia came tobe made Gods, 9 Absddar the fame with the Betylus, 91 Dagon, Rimmen, Tsantus, Muth, Aftarte, Basltis, Melcarthus, Azixus and Chryfor, 91-92 The origination of the Egyptian Gods Hebraic, 92 The Golden Calf, 92 93. Apl an Hieroglyphic of Jofah, 1b, Aple from Spe ab Gen. 4g. 8. 9¢ Seraple the fine with Api, ° 1b. Olivis the fame with Jof-ph, ib. Magvis ann Hieroglyphic of Jofeph, ib. Grus, Remphaa, Atty 7.43. 95,96 The Metamorphofes of the Fpyptian Gads, 96,97 The caules of Mythic I heclogy, 98 CHAP. VITI. of Pagan Natural Theologie, and its Traduction from Scripture-My- — fleriess and Stories. He Diftribution of Pigan Theolazy irto My- thie, thyfe and Politic, Phy fic Theology moft ancient, 110 The Virivation of Natural Theolegy from Di- vire proved, 1. From its end, ib. 2. From its. objet; which is either fupreme os mediate. ib. The Semi-Gods or Demons, 10% The Sun the fupreme natural God, ab, Gods delegated Dominion to the Sun, Gen.1.16. communicated by Tradition to the Gentiles, 102 The original caufes of the Surs Deification, 103 Se Gog: delegated Dominion beftowed on .the 99. we Synoptes of the Contents, Sun, ° 2. The glorious compofure end regular m the Suny ge The Suns Influence, Jer. 44. 17, 18, 4. The Suns refidence in Heaven, The Sun Idolifed by the Jews, The origine of Demons, The Inftitution of Demons, The Apotheofis of Demons, The corftiusion of Demons, The Offices of thefe Demons conformable of Chrift, _ Pagan columns and Images, The firft Places,and Times of Natura] TI Chaldea the Grit {eat of Natural Theology, The Sun worfhipt at #r under the Symbol Nimrod the firlt Inftitucor of -Secred The Sun worthipt under Bel and Adad, The original of the Moons Adoration, The Sun ftiled by the Perfians mem NOM-and Agtbras from HY AGthre Hlorfes facrificed to the Sun,, 2 Kirgs 23.: The Perfians rejeCted al Images, The Zebii and Magé the firft inftieuross Natural Theology, The Egyptian Natural Theology, The Sun ftiled Crus from %ypQ Or, Ofiris.confidered Phy fically the Sun, The Sun worthipt at Heliopolis undes _ Ffa. rg. 38. Apis the Sur, The Egyptian Demons, _ The Natural Theology of the Phericians, Baal and B.elfamex {ymbols of the Sun, Moloch the Sun, Belzebud, Baal Peor, Elagabalus the Sun, Adonis the Sun, The Moon ftiled Aflarte, Bdifama, Baalt &e. The Phenician Raalim, The Grecian Natural Theology, The firft Grecians worthipped Planetary The ftars Bodies of their Godt Philofophers the composers of this Nanw ology, | oO on mew ad al . om -~ Gears e se. & . en. so La ~~ om t o- o—— me ew Ce - eo - =e — 22 4, —_— — . ° ~ a: _". — o> - ° ee = mse — ° - - e —_ . ed _- oo. = = = . - _ - - & vr ° ww: oe = _—_ =e o@ ota e . é — es — - e - o e e - - - e Bee mw «6! -_-— “oe eo é ond = - ai , - haz. . or” _.- = . ~ ae ew tn Sater d isacs ; ee ae ae _ - =—_— alos OL. - eo ~, it ard = a. . . . -. — ° _ = = 2m « — © t - = - ° e - ae 7 = .° \ ~ ~ ; -_ 7 “. soa -e - ° o™ @ ” - :7 - i rad . : ~ . —_ wme Be ow se « .: a eerereds @ea Be »@ es. m . - $s @ *.. ° . ° nn - —_—a- - 4 r ef sek " “wenae ar ery yt Ty a me $y, = ° oO ° a . o . a - - - - -— - : =e 7, - enatecs Teas ents 6 . 7) Vole cf. oe: . . a 8 ee tO - - = SEO te Ge ane a: te hes Chale, re -- : ... tb oo — _ scoust is Cor Soeh. tor Dasme, oe - - . . ; . ~ my . ar = bd SERS, ag - . - er TM cases cog a. he ~ = tenmteee Thiet poet's with Dae - - - _ ee oS oo - at Tw. ee. auatdel crom cae Jamel ame . . ; saan g S died « s . La . e . me am hea®- wa, — : ° ited’ oan o o “ * ° —— = + es -- “ft _" > . oo Pi pes +: . -" os ~ ’ _ - ° <<". s = ° -_- . o ° - . . eee - = " = . “ mals mt OS tere ad ate . ; . . "gw we gow Varese wave tme.e ° ° Ud Synopfis of the Contents. CHAP. IL of Pagan Hiftorie, and its Trads- : ion from facred Records, Acred Hiftorie the Ides of Profane, Phericias Hiltorie trom Sacred, The Egyptrse Annals from 7:wi, 2, 22 Of Mancthes his Hiftorie &-. ib, The ancient Trifmegifius, 23 The Ceald:as Annals from the Sacred, ib. The | Grecian Hiftosiograph ie derived from the 2§ Ofc. cada: Mil-fus, and Exmelss, 26 Hecatess, Arificas, Poericydes, Diedorxs, 27 af bixs his defign to prove, that Exhnic Hifton- sians craduced their choifefE maceriais from the Scriptares, Chedemus Malchas his Imitation of Mofes’s Hit rie Diedorss ard Strabo imitate Moles, ™ om ot Pages Hiftorie fimpic, or Mytholo- tb, Pann, Chronologie from Sacreds ib. Pagan Geographie from Sacred, Get. 10,&¢. 30 Moj/es’s Geopraphie moft perfe&, Pagan Mythologic Hifterie from Scripture M- fteries and relations, Mythologic Hiftorie Fables of rea] Truths, and events 4 "CHAP, IIL #395 KMofes his Hiftorie of the Creation smitated by Pagans. The the World had a beginning acknowleged by Pagans, 35> 36 Racional Argumerits proving that the Pagans tra- duced their Traditions touching the Origine of the usiver{e from the Scriptures, 37 Plato’s Ideas from Mofes, Gen. 1.31. Gods real efficience, Get, 1. 1. how “far exprefied by vegans, 33 The Supreme Heaven and Angels, how fas under- fhood by Pagans Giz. 1, 1. 39 The Pagans chaes from Gea. 1. 8. The &rft chaos the feed of the Creation; The plasal i forming the Univerfe, Ges. 1. agans; Saxchoniat bor &e. Plas Se Sail He Mulvey ¢ borrowed from t rit, Ga. I 3. Plate’s delcripuon of the Ferme of the U conformable to that of Mojes, Gea. 1. 3) The forme of the Univerfe confats in its |] Rin ried Perfection, be s Delcripuon o Ga. 1. — far imiared by Pane 3 The primigenious Light was Firey Gin. Ox x of this Primigenious Light, or frre, th flsal Lights were compofed, Ges. 1. 14, The Pagans seceived thefe Nctions of t and Surs fire from Ges. 1. 3 et. Pagans held the Night to be eldes than u from Gra. 1. 5. The Firmament Ges. 1. 6. a fluid aerial ms Pagan Nouons of che Firmaments fluid m The Sun Lord of the day, CHAP. IVs Pagan Imitations of Adams C on, and happy flate in Parad: Daw’s Formation out of the daft imi P The Souls Inffion Se Gen. 2. 7. Evts formation, Ges. 2. 21, 22. Mans being formed after the image of Go Mans Hs appy fate in Paradife, Ges. 2. 8, Eves cor-ference with the Ger. 3. The difference ’cwixt the Golden and Iron Satarze the fame with Adam, The memory of Paradife preferved under t frax fields, The Tree of Life imitated by Ne&tar,and . ' | Cc Ld Senet: of she Contents. CaF VU. "ser wv: peag Sseest, & vee: Fas. ae Lt Seamse Ssyrse: cf tne Worsa. conker = cami e . 7° 5258% ‘gf wed: “+7 OME: , ian tae immoria. fret" o ° "eet TONS Fe mor i. . ° ~ Steed - oe Zz7¢¢ Grech! 7; ato - Mesree cl. rit me Fed Poel te Le uae SEL. T ~ pes se -— . = -- hem oo od ; > 8 OS tL Ricotsiniad Lets? o- on "-“2 wa —_— pant as hea omer Sane . a, ow . t oy due ee le ; z 4 Pee 0 "sre “ye ~ - “ - ; ~ 4" «Gay teem: a ? ~~ —_ ampeame = — bad oe « ~ - . at: Asc.. oy - op pe —_ © o—- - - etn nat -< ied ARLE z “os 2. Stet 2 PT eT: oye ; —~ ra ' : = : 7 ”. 7 —— pata 3 t. a: eo ~~. =e = * *o . v2. sus.” ee * ae a. U peer. i and * SV MP r wme oc us paper 67h : Sa TEPC Du, SPL erie tit 9% lle. ae eS VE oe Gu ssmurtcice frun hs ae ; Mac: eres we te F ome on Te Erett. Oyeieg 2 Es, .ulupaet. tect ry Me wa PF 'cee @ so ler Writ 2.87 ae wiv. esis poe Tae ov be. a oS ou (aan . i. ; Be gust + + Size :cem, Se oO utegeess 2 syriag Cerna ue Aasrong. ; a caer “fits UST me lartanee ae et - 7 4ues ee TS Ls i OO i Pe “5 Ww he & ns ;emh T1308 Pagans ignerance ef the Jews Civil effin, 11g The INDEX of Scriptures expl GENESIS. - «> EXODUS Ge. Pele: chip, Vales Bot, pag. Jan 16" re seat. 35538 13 r as | 14 33 13 a2 |6 3 318 34 lw 4647 [13 16 «BAL sz |3e 17 2s BLé6o BUL4s |17 is 2529 |33 17 16 pita goj20 23 BL 36 | 34 6 1 migte 33 450 Bl B ow BE 3134 29 3 yi 1 16-28 Bull, rd 1 52 LEVITICus, 2 om 14 54 5 x wot 3y44 [1 2 BIL 139 |10 oar 2 7 53% 3 159;140 28 guse |r 140 JQDGES. oy 62 |t s 140 2» BL $3 |0 6 141 /8 27 ye ous Bb $3 |6 13,13 39136 |8 33 5,87 2 56 [16 141 | To 6 or) 3 4 20 253.4 83 43> BEL 349 [26 uy L SAMUEL, 4m ‘66,67 3 0 76 NUMBERS. 5 4 at 9 3 4s to 5,6 BAL % 9” 74 jvs om 49 i 9 2619 2 142 LKINGS, wy, BL go \22 28 69 to 3 59 |*4 4 46 |1r 5 BIL 16,19. uot 33054 |25 2536 82 | rr Ff “Bs ud 35 19 1 uu, nit BIL yr2 | DEUTERONOMIE. : % Ws 4,88 . IL KINGS. Ty gt® 146 |3 «1 60 7 2 ee 33-333 sir 3 80,8r % BIL Basco |4 5,6 BAIL sls 18 8 " BL 63,66 \4 19 BIL 10g }23° 18 51,8389 | z = 4 4 26 }23 0 aE We 13533//7 13 17 [23 33 ? D Inthta 676869 '3 2 BL 19 isdabohe Nehemiah The index of Scriptures explicated. " NEHEMIAH, Chap. Virfe. Book. page. 13 24 B.I. 67 JOB. | x 20 BookIL 45: 17. «6 Bs 31 26,27 104,113 PSALMS. 316 to 49 he 49 24 8 . 64 49 14 47 go = § 146 80 «#15 PR, ft 65,78 86 t3 COB, 49 87 4 BE ~ 65 89 =o 65 ‘306 «= 28_~—sCiB. IL. 82,,83,107 106 37,38 84 W160 03 49 319-137. 86 336 7,859 3 PROVERRS. 23 13 23 29,30 «BI. 35 ECCLESIASTES, ‘32 253,45 B.IIL.- 99 ESAIAH. 39. 8 B.I. 63,65 . B.IL- 118 23 8 B.I. 25 30 33 51,85 4 12. 23 ae. 22 B.I. 45 at ; 2 22 a§ x BIL. 21,413,154 JEREMIA gq. 38. : . eremialts Chap..Verfe. Book. Page. 7 31,32. BIL 51,89 34 138,19 146 44 17,18 205103 46. - 20 0 EZECHIEL. 18 34 BIL 35 8 16 116 2g 16:- BI 41 27 G 44. 27 12 49 HOSEA. 2 6,19 B. II. . 79 9 lo 82 AMOS $26 20,8 3596 MATTHEW: 6 24 BI. 61,69 12 24 BIL. 81 23 5 Is2 27. 6 B.L.. 69 MARK; > 41 69 7 34 69 TS 34 70 . LUKE. 2 25,56. BIL, 13 JOHN 4 9 B. 1. 74 4 20 : 74 5 2 “yp. 69 13 23 B un: {Ji 148 oP ee ACTS: Chap. Verfe. Book, I 19 B. 1. 2 32 B.II. 4 7 43 21,! 17- 22 17 23 134 ROMANS 10. 7: B Il. 165. BL I CORINTHIAD 4 13) Bll. TJ 5 BNL 14 26 16 822 BI. EPHESIANS. 4 33,24 B.III. Il. TIMOTHY, 2 "5. BIL TITUS. I 12 B.III. HEBREWS, 2 4 BI. Il. PETER, 3 7 B. HI. = 7% APOCALY PSE, r 3 BIL 9 ss 6 16 BI. Me; “4 ' ‘Pare 1. OF Philologie. Buk|. Ageneral account touching the Tradu@tion of Human Literature from che Scriptures = Particularly of Languages . (bap. 1. The Original of al Arts and Sciences from God. perfeitions and incemPre eas which are the great ¢ Wilde umprefleth cme Created Ideas om ree creature, cont ime Law of Nature, wherety al tsps are governed, and directed ro their refpeciive ends. Thus Light of Nature ss rhe objedtive Idea, @ mater of af Arts,and Scien- Cts, which are but reflexe Images of sbo/2 natural ldeas,which Goa bas inprified om things.T be Light of Natare bring darkentd,Gea gave a Die woereveled Lighc, whence Arts [prame. 4 one firft Being Ged. His a Au Underft anding, and ev of a! bes Creatarss, The Saga Hat chere is ene, firft, eternal, fimple, and abfo'utely rapt Fl n:ceflary Being ,whom wecal Ged, is evident!y 3 «l manifetted both by fem/ble and ratioral Demon- gees (ration. For were there not a fir/t Beisg nothing Us5| elfe could be: Notbing could be PcZible or Impe]~ . —— fible, Neceffary or Contingent, Trae or Falfi: For U thefeveral modes of Being,or wot Being, belpeak a firf? Brings he ee B mefure Tost thee ita God. The Infiait prr- fettios of God. 2 The Original of al Arts B.! mefare of al. lfweContremplatethe (enfible world, doth not ed Omnipctent- production of al things out of Nothing demonttrate a fir Infinite Being ? In the feries of Caufes, isnotevery thing prod ced by fomecaufe above it felf? And doth not this fappoke a fe Canfe > Doth not Ariftotle Afetaph. |. 1. c. 2, rightly prove, that j Subordination of Caxfes therecanoot bea progreffe into infinite: ly caufe al infinirade deftroies order, and admits not of firk and fecons &c. Befides,ifin the afcending from the effects to the Caafis, w may not arrive co fome fir caxfe, how may we in defeending fror the caufesto the effects come toa laf effet ? Again, ifthe feriesa Beings produced by other Beings were infiriite, there could norb any Being, which was not fubfequent to inhnice Beings preexiftent Whence alfo it would follow, that there were infinite Beings befon any Seing. Furcher, if weconfider the Rational World, what brigh and lively /deas and Notices of the Divine being and exifence are thert imoreffed on the fos! of Man? Are there not refplendent Images of s Deitie in chofe infioice tbirfts after truth, cthofe practic moricas of Good and Evil , and thofeinfatiable defres after {ome one Chief Good, which are loged inthe foulof man ? Sochat we may as wel, or betcer, dout ofour own beings,than of Gods. In things {abordsuate, take away the fir#, andyou takeaway al the reft: as in motion cc. Neicher is it poilible to conceive , thac a finite, /ubsrdinate Be ing fhould be swdepen.iewt , or eternal : infinite Costradiilions w attend fuch a polition. Therefore this Propofition, Ged w, is Of firft truth, whence al other truths flows and were not rhis trug nothing elfecouid be trwe or falje, affirmed or denied. So that Opt culative Athifme isnot only wanaswral , and monffrous, bac ¥ difficule, ifnot impoffible, to be imprefled on a human fpiric x. . though fome have been fufficiently willing, yet have they not Seam able co raze out thole cownate, and effesial Ideas of a Destieg deeply ftampt on cheir natures : And they who acknowlege not gi true God, yet frameto chemfelves fome falfe Deitie. See Deredea:& Atheif[me convaincn. : Ef §. 2. God isthe molt pure, independent , and perfe? AG, compa heading al Divine perfeflion inhisnacure, without che leaft fition of mater, or power to receive farther degrecs Of perf This Graniewr, and fovereign Perfeftien of God, confilts pri in his being the fir principe, and laf end of al things , from althings at firit Sow, as fromthe Dienitude of Being, to whom 4 The Original of al Arts Br afftraSt images teceived from the ebjefts, bue_ in the glaffe of his own Diosme Effence, not faceapiody, bur by one isrwities, without difcourfer andlaftly not in time, butin his own ereraitie. God cont a bimfelf beho!ds in bis Divise Egence or fofficience, by sn a& of iatelligence, tbe erernal Archetype and Ideas ofal things poffible: as by an a& of tifon hecontempiates al things fetare in bis wil, ther efficient caufe: As if we could iuppofe a bocie ful of eyes, itfhould fee al things about it in a moment. viet wild § 5. God being the fix? igent , and his Divine Effence the su> ce Decrecs tne Ver(al idea of al things sztellig.bie, it neceffarily fellows tbat the Divise waive,{al ider Mderffanding and Decrees be the ficit great Excmplar, or original ide srexemplz cf ofalthings made. For look, as in every Artificer, who workes judice al toings md: ully, tchereisan ides preexitteat in his mind, according to whicb ke fraw:s and formes bis work , fo with much geater reafon mutt we conceive in God, ( who producech al things in the moft perfect mefare,. weight order,and wildome ) fame precxiffcns Idea, as the Archetype Plitoia T-m20. rizinal patterne of al things made. This is tbat which Plars (rec it by Tradition from the Jews) underftood by his Cxiverfal which he makes tobe the ood/uyue, x eeer, the great Exi and image ofl fingu'ars. Thefe etcrnal increated ideas, Plaze, Parmenid:s, ande.lewhere , termes she Intelligible, ideal mm whence it is apparent,chat thele original ideas of Divice wifdome plasforme and me/ure of al chat beawtie, (izbe , trath and sei/deme, is logedin the creacure. . Divine wildone § 6. Neither are the Divine Decrees, & wifdome only aad wil the sf. Ot exemplar,buc allo the efeclive,productive principe ob al thal feflive cas’: of and eruth,which is imprefed on che creatures. Gud being alta it flome jafiaste Sux ot light and wifdome, bas fhed fome raics there pra , workes ot his creation. This whole Afachine has fome priati, inthe Creatisn, {eps of che wifdome and skil of this great Architel. There i mott inconfiderable pare of this great Univerfe, bat fom of Divine Wifdome fhining in it The worid is an mnie wherein man may contemp'ate wetwral imoges and pliner Wifdem: and Goide ffe. The Sun, Moon and Stars,yea thi of che earth, furnifheth os with fome Divine Charaitira, prefentations of eternal \Wifdomse. Notwith{tanding ebe { defeé2s of Nature, which fia has broaghr upon it,there are a Gi, ticie of productions which give us almoit infinite Adarquez 0 crated wifdome, whezeby they were prodaced, Bur notbia Ors i of God difcoversit felf in the framing and caw- Pivst wifdone fo peop vars i ‘al. ‘This is 27 im the isbeantie and. fuber dination of Catan 4 a fect \ubferve the fr iy OF raging. due fubordination,there mult needs bi , orders, and difpoferh thefe things. The ore toone comun apy Procede but from a theifone convaiens cannot flow trom any , | | ‘The ordering the world is a work of Inte/ligem gelfe but an agreable difpofition of things, c and wjager, itisneceflary for the right “ipopeg to them together, and underftand their natures, dig. - witie and afes, and then to order them accordingly : which prefuppo- fecha molt fovereign intelligence and infinite wifdome. a § 8 . This Divine wildome, which beames forth it’s felf thus in the Habitual ideas compofieg and ora:ring al things, leaves fome created emanations of wife 7, pivine if: dene and order upon the things themfelves ; whereby they are diretPed ihe ‘realurts and difpefed co thole ends and w/ages, tor which they were appointed. which we cat This we ufaally terme the Las of Nature, whichis ( asa ftatute Law) the Light of Nay that Ordinance of God,whereby every creatureis governed and guided 'M" toits refpetive end. This Law of Nature, whichis deeply engravenon the natures of things, is but the counterpart , or tran[fcrips of chat Etere ual Law logedin the bofome of Divine Wifdome. "Tis a created Idea, ebjeBtive Light, and order {tampt onthe beings of things, whereby refemble and anfwer unto their Archetype, that increated Idea, are direCted co their feveralends anfwerable thereunto. For as | God, ot bis firit creation, prodaced al things by bis fiat, or command, gimen Arts & fo be continues to governe his Creatures to their appointed ends by feze ideas of th Ordizanc:, Rule or Law of Nature inpreffed upon their Beings. thofe objective § 9 As this Light of Nature or created Wifdome, which the Father ideas aad ima- Gf Lighes bas imprefied upon the natures of things, is but the riflexe irra- ae if, ote dhaies or fhine of bis eternal increased Wifdome 5 [0 al humun Arts and id in th. Civ0o ‘4, . B3 Sciences, ture 6 The Original of al Arts Sciences, as egatheredap into /yffemscs, of inberent in mens min¢ bue the reflexe ideas or images of that ebjettive light, or interna engraven upon the beings of things. For al Arts and Sciences(wh aftive or contemplative ) are but gescral sdeas OF motsons: and als are batelse.a x piuiuere HO pry na ren, pictares 30g imitations of ¢ whence the regular ule of al Arts,is to be sretvsc, Jere care, oF (oy images, wanifef ations, or wotices of things to the elaffe of our u ftandings. Sochat look as chofe created ideas of light and wif which fie hidin the creature, are but the parel/ins or reflexe _ - Of Divine wifdome, that eternal law, and original sie of al truch qupuAlese = al Arts and Sciences are but the image or likenes of che thing cb lace unto. ‘Thus Richardfon, Logic, p.23.* Man being not a “cake this wifdome from God , which is moft fimple, cberefore i « piea‘ed che Lord co place icinthe things: Andas flowers do ‘forth afent, foevery Art doth refpire a fweet {cience to the ‘ofour underfandiog , which is indeed chac Irradiation whi ‘heard of in Divinitie in the creation of things. And as ch © beams coming through a red or blew glaffe wil bring the co * the Glaffe with them ‘to our fenfe, So doth the irradiati ‘Art from the thing bring the color of che ching withit coo ‘derftanding. And every rule of Art is true, becaufe the rule ternal, &c. srisinaly beamt , S712" Whence it followes, chat al baman Arts and Sciences a1 of Div wif beams and derivations from the Fountais of Lights, created ideas . ing from, and anfwering unto, that one,fimple, increated «ternal 3 Divine »ifdome, which fhining forth in things created, receive fi formes, fbapes,and denominations, according to their re/pective mata Operations:& thence being gathered up,by the saqutftsve mind of under certain general rules and order,they become wusver{al ideas, tions. & paffe under the denomination of Arts and Sciences. Sq tt Art may wel be defined, 4x univer{al idea or image of that fatute "or order which the Divine,eternal Wifdome bus flampt npon things, w he governes them untothofe ends, for which they were appointed. - A is accurately demont{trated by learned Richardfon,in his Logic J tations on Ramus p 22. &c, ‘If Ens primuw be che canfe of Z « primo, chenhe hath the /dea of cheminhim: For be made the *Counfel, and aot by Neceffitie, and they haveja pareliow of ths «dome that isin his /dea. Again, it muft needs be chat this Wi * Crivifdeme, ‘is bis,becaufe he governes them by rules of Arts * :For fo every Fiuman Arts Ct. The Original of al Arts 7 « of Arr is a Statute Baw of God, by which he made the things, and ‘ whereby be povernes the things, whofe Art ie is. And jouh wlit Ides ‘wes in making che ching, the fame Idea isin Governing oft. sence ‘icfollows, thacevery rule of Art is eternal § Apain, Artsare held " rogerher sot canfully, but by fubordination co their end. Sx that ‘ a-risthe Law ofGod, whereunto be crated clings whereby lic pr: € vernes them,and whereurto they yield obedience Therefore thus are “15 Gods Wifdome,as it is refpiendenc in ubings. Art sone in Gud, buy ‘ variousin refpect of che various works it has wrouphe in the creation ‘of things, andrhaz ic adterb in chee Government ty thei end, ‘fhe ‘Lord poverneth bis creatures by theruiesof Art: and becuule the ‘ Creauon began wi:k commrancrit“itt, therelure we nay {tl cal chem ‘Commandicents, or Laws- 107 every thing tt made and Soverned oan end: Ard Are as che rule oF Maning ane guveruing of things "rotberend. Tice ® Ss were HU! every bry ? SinBorcow ric 5 rector Ube beg great we ndeadin din fiw boul wf _.d@ a ag thi fae laditaa!s. anc “meres Cie ere th corremelare char Aa weal pyjl. ob fn, God * ’ e a = " . oe ae, 7 ot i ae ' é t sid Km wee: WEL I bate” valent | Mmele spy. . - Lo. f A oe os « “ a Crt © coe fF er twee ‘ ve visewfdrce =. ers 0 Le DO OO bs bees gra wetekere = - - eee Vleet oe bs cts &: 3 _ =. @ wbee &, i a Viggior ; vf ‘rv agsatig “perme 3s 8 . Toe ft 8 6 enemy “by 4 Sacer Te i oe Mr a Se ail T rut nse 4,.3 ae . * . . a ‘ w@a q Kilt. 5 Fr: EEE we om ye tye aan as - _- _ @e oo “= - ee . -- « te. wee” we: -_- - +. - e Vv sf ve. v4 Cal a’? 13:23 “0 thg ce ‘ * — - 4° “ ,° 5 io db - - e ee —_ a ~~» 7 7 taal so .- . a we ” . 8 — _ i) se. - Peed bd ¢ "!, "rg. ‘ -_ + me - ” e onl . ve eee Ce » - © o ® r | a i ee Ps . ie :” —_ -~ y Boatied owls o-” . oe . - _ - 7° Pe 4s: Co a | > ta He le us 27 i or ; ohene vane mp ee o- “e ~ aby of om » ~ ad « ad Cm > > women. « - . * o a” -” £. ° - =” > ° e- ze ‘» trely frit, “ os ak uf C,1ae, Aloe 4 ° ty tte pane, 4 Tht Tranuzies of bomen Leteraewre CHAP. Ii. f cmos. Demon: ” A008 o° zie Tradeticr ef bumaz -cruet ~ om ius Sotpcurt, one Flew: '* Charch. To: TredpSvar po” bomar eacnink Som riz fee: proved by th Mom? oof] CIT: [ans wens Starhens Pisto's 227 SG irage i ctr ate Soe. Sea, was, a 7 cise: D ving fence axe Deore v iors Ex v2. om Exc Hau>. cia at ~ Sens 7 Be oun pose! th fer. mn ne }ivsbaane Tradinons ose: ore Chap of Ger Plats osc me “OWE Tradcuom wer Tebics - ” How i bt | rp low emacs namo Speman. Derbzvans. Syrians, ( gms. Srenes Ta Tso om mao Adsark: Obtcs ane PMos AD. ene DEQ oo cee. mio: Jewdh ( a, Pras onrr 3 as amined wo > Pouce esa Fhilofo Sr. Sp Sia she s-eece® past ar Sanmar Liseraers OWES ifs: tothe amis doeren:. anc © eit Comrce, sar A Bod wane 992 fecee.. aac ver L.ace.30 che Demo thereon, Thrancea: fe & Sor Fume mest mact ule of rhs Wine: De pare ede Te Sane End 27 .of.2 tor chew ¢ cram Nouhst 87S WS Wal eee wee WL mest and pro tg de Pteeat + Themes apse ne venpe of cha mos. Re AL wo oP Smo Fac, cé may be colied wae “TL Dame... tao ewer: Cnaas ve O° Sorign Pee Tecc at. UTAT ETE Bone deer ike leveral pacces @ ot. Ae ei. Sr6 th ae a 8 2. LoseRng 13g - 4bm: os ov Seamer TY. , 20, and Pb Tram che Sewer. 222 + ww Cees we aeve Brit che TB the owe Cons foseng 1, om. c. NakeS SREORIOS | ee BOW LE mes ins if Tuer: Xr “udewed (fel ST TBse 6B 8. eee ae OD 8 FS EWP S sm “werd We 2x2 the .A@eFiisi acco oF cee Ex ricat Praper, reo gy oO Ll wf: Tope @ wis gdnt2 caf years asker Pi afiiisstde ame asset Py. te; Rod _ fuesbe) IP ere gar a”. BF re here Foe art Lea am: r és ova Sell, a Sy straw ants D ipo ers frre 2 1, toes pole a 0 The Tradxétion of Hunan Literature 2g, sleffe any can, by amore fafe and certain way, namely by a more sau eS Conveyance . Sher 53 te fe. fome Divine word or Palin > &% OMIA. stom. Hisown words are: ¢ ui 705 Surate df Coaertseess Py hsPs esy om Bs 2morips oy nparos ,¥ aby Ses verbs daresv3ive. Now Nifi quis perce Chis rb5@ 9.79, Divine VV ord, fhouldfignifie, ifnota Divine 2 tutiore ac certi- fiom , either Scriptural, or Fewifo,\ cannot imagine. So elfe: wre madi firme Plate makes the like mention ofanéwarms@ yraste , a Kaowlege biculosi.e, Divi by tradition : Which Plutarch calsaaauay wisw , the old faith or 20 quodam verbo 4stion , whereby inal likelyhood, they underftood no other than traduci atque Old {esptural Traditions , theic Ancefturs, and chey chemfelves re tranfaiti.Ser- ed from the Jews , by the Phenicians or Egyptians, if not ii TCHS. distly. Plat.Phised.fo. §. 6. This wil farther appear,if we confider Plate’s own confe. 37. as wefind icin his Pbilebus, where he acknowlegeth, Zhat the K ; lege of the one, infinite Being,was from the Gods, who did consmems Plato's xy this Knowlege tons by a certain Promethens,together with a bright f Femi Traditi then headdes,¢ of & waacsol xesicess now 45 8) yurdew Sta" chednves Jrroutbing she Inv onylus mapid couy de sE ivds & evar, &C. This florie of one and Uzi'y of the Li. 6 4 Tradition which the Ancients who Were better, and dale near vine Efience cr Goas, than we, tranfaitted to us. This Tradition Of ty <, mang Plurabity of De- and Adany, was a point of great difcourfe amongit the Arcicnes crenata,” was the preat Principe on which Parmenidcs founded his Divine J eatisres. ; ia. . . Platenica idee Aelivered by Platoin his Parmenides: thefam whereof is this ,- ortum bubueruat Al ss One, and Many. Onein the Archetype idea, Gud, Jha ex Parmeatde their individwal Natures. \t may relate, otherwife, ta cues mogmim = nitieof the Divine Effense, and che Pluralitie of Perfeus : Foy principtum Juit Platoniffs {peak much of « Trisitie. Whatever they meant dy gma, | P : ; es neon it feems moft certain co me, that chis Tradition was: origioally-t eber than fome corrupt broken dersvatios trom che Scripcures rej of God: Which indeed Piase does more than bint, in faying, | they reccsved it fromthe Ancients, whowcre better, andmcarar the shan they themfelves. Whothele Axciests were, that lived lanes Gods,if nor the Patriarchs, and ancient 7ews,] cannos conceive, . 7 he elfewhere cals Barbarians, Phenicians ,&C. Lt, Pistos 7d ty = §. 7, That Plato received bis wotions of 73% , the firft being. from Exed.3. he cals duroer, dvzan 5r,&C, by fome }cwis Tradition,from Exod.a tae Jam ,, is fufficiently evident from the cogsation ofthe woticus, us from the commun confent of the Learned. See Ansuft-de civirat 1.8.¢, 116 G Lind, Vives's notes thereon, inthe second part o te 32 The\Traduttion of human Literatire Bi al the learned Ancients of Chriftians affert ; but be indaftrionfly a: frained from making any mention of the fews, becanfe their name w. odions among al Nations. 2, Hereby togain che more credit co bis. felf, infeeming tobe che Asthor of thele Coxtemplasions , which | borrowed from others.3.To gratifie the ssching Humor of the Grecias. who were fo greatly taken with fabulous warraticns, Oc. How Plite §. 9. Thovgb Plato thus difcolcred, and di/figured che habit of b: wakes mention Feryi(h Tradisions,and conccled their originals yet we are not witheu of the Jtws HB fomeevident notices and difcoveries, that he owned the ews, undero er other wames; ) 4“ ther Names, asthe Asshors of chem: For, Phenicians. 1, Plato acknowlegeth thac he received the beft, and choicefte Plato de Repub. his Divinitie from the Phenicians: So Plato de Repub.lib, 3. mabe b, fol 44s mention of 4 Phenician Fable touching the Fratcrnitie of al men mad ont of the Earth: Whichrelates to Adams formation oxt of the Earths Serranus onthis place: This Fable (faith he ) s a footstep of thas pri mitive truth , noting by the nameof the Phenician , the fewifo Detirim And indeed Plato otc mentions his Stescs x gorvtucé poder, which be celled Sow ppuew, and were no otber than fewifd Traditions. This feems evides by what Herodotus mentions of the 7cws, whom he cals Phemicians as great Bochart, Phalec, lib. 4.¢.34. So Lucian ufeth che Name Phu Bician and Hebrew promifcuoufly.And learned Hammond on Mat. 22.faies expreflely,7 hat when the Heath. ns {peak of the original of Litem sure from she Phenicians, they thereby mean the Hebrews. See this mot fully, chep 4. §. 2. bereafter. : PlateCraty. 2. Again, Plate (in his Craty/us) tels us plainly : That they {el fol. 4260 Grecians | received Letters from the Gods, by certain Barbarians [ a Baghapar nrar | more arci.nt than themfelves. That by hele Barbarian can be meant no other than the Zews, is moft evident from :mater™ faét , namely che deduction of the Greek, Leters from the Hebrew ;1 alfo from the concurring Teftimonies of fa/tin Martyr, Clemens Al xandrinus, Epipbanins , and Nicepb:rxs;, who by Barbarians unde ftand the Zews, as c. 10. §. 2.and Court ofthe Gentiles, part 2. B.: c. 1.6. 2, Ke yptizas. :, Sometimes Plate {peaks of the 7ews, as the Authors of his Trad tions, under the name of Egyptians , because at chat time, when Pls Chaltcass, wasin Eyype, the Jews reforted thither. : - Syriaas. 4. For the fame caufe be alfo cals chem Syrsans, and Chaldean. ‘Becaufe they were chen (bjects to, and flaves under,the Chaldeans Es pireand Dominion. Xenophon cels us, chat Cyras in his decree for r os Ory eS 6 ee a oe a er weves, © pOrwse ee es te ros Mu ose we cw oe a eo wegen: Mm Te Slr Meenas Tos te wares mew i rec es ee we Aihe feveral ports of Gentile trom mater of fait , by running through the parts of human Wifdome fiom the Jews and Scriptures. Phitolegie, Philefopbie, Pa gas Phyfics. 14 The Tradattion of buman Literaturé § x1. The greate? and bef Demonftration of out Pofition and finding their Parallel in the Scépewres, or fome fi tion. 3 Asfor Philologie, we no way dout but to demonftrate, Languages and Leters bad their derivation from the Hcbrew, 12.13. That Pagan Theologie, both Afpthick,( which Sueyorta) and Politsc , ( which refers to Pagan Rites and bout Sacrifices, c. ) as allo their Phyjic , or Natural sued by the Philofophers jad al its rife, and improvement Scriptural , or Jewifh Names, Perfons, Inftitutes, Stories, OF as B.2. 3. Asfor Pazan Pocfie,we fuppote there are evident Mob its Traduélion (and that both as to mater and forme ) frommDie vaculous events, (acred Hymnes, & Poems loged in,and tre iH bofome of the Jcwifs Church as B-3 ‘cota The like we endeavart® touching Pagan Stories ( both Afythologic and fimple ) of. Of the Univerfe, the Goldenand Tron Ages , Dencalions flowd ants war,c. which are evident, though but corrupt, cred Stories,as B.3.c.2.5.Alfo it feems very evident that Pagas Liaw their Traduétion from Divine and Pewifs Inflitures, as By 3- 61-Be fome conjectures of Pagan Oratorie from facred wil be given,B.§ c _§ 12. Touching Philofepbie, we make no queftion (ems gaye ive very confiderable Difcoveries of its ‘derivation from fa or Jewie Inftitmtes sand that not only by ssquifition into Seéts , their chief Foxnders,and their Comver/ations , ot Covreff with the Jews i butalfo by an examen of their choiceft Anflientes s with cheir feveral AZodes of Philofopbizing , and Disleétic: as in like manner by taking a curfory view of the fog pares Of their Phileféphie, both Phyfic , Erhic , Me 32 AMathematic . Al which wil afford us great, and moret , native, Conjettures of their Traduction , originaly , if not seumediapaly from ey Jewie Charch , and facred Scriptures loged vbereia, bir ticularly, ow 1. Pagan Phyfics , or Natural Philofophie , ( at: firtt benathy: by Sanchoniathon and Afochas, thote great Phrsscian PI E afcerward tranfported into Grece by Thales, the Fe Scbole, and much improved by Plato, in his Timans) foeme traduced from che firlt chapcer of Genefis , and fome. Piyfim Plasions of Job; as it is in pare evidenced in che following: i £6 Mashéytatics: from the Scriptures. Br cellent Confitutions , Natures , Order,Situation, Conjunttions, A[petts, Eclipfes , Motions, andadmirable /sflaences, ( ‘which takes in the o. "spain of Aftvonomie:) whereby thei minds were el:vated and. -raifed Up to a /pirstwal. contemplation, and admiration Of their Creator: Albeit degenerate feed of Noa, badcheir hearts hereby entéced and. in- veigledintoan [dolatrons adoration of thole celeftial Bodies ,.as Court Gentiles,pare.2. Bet.c.4.§.2.&¢. Geobeinie. *- z. As for Geemetrie , another part of Afathematics., it is fappofed "go have had its vi/e in Egype ; and thac apon otcafion of the overflow- ing of Niles, which required a Geomerric Art for che Divifcn of theirlands, when che floud was over, aspart 2. B. 1. ¢.2.6. 2. This being granted , we need not dout, buc that Geometrie received a good advance fromthe Charch of Ged: for of Adofes it is faid,chac be was learnedin al the Learning of the Egyptians, Act. 7.22. Buc I am moreapt to perfuade my felf, (and thac from fome conjectures of the Learned ) chac Geemetrie received its firft great advance , if not rife, from the Children of AJfrael’s fictt Divifios uf the Land of Canaan, which was made by Rales Artificial and Geometric , as } efoua 13. Ge. * Aritlyetic. 3. Somewhat alfo may be faid for Arithmetic , which is fuppofed to bave been firft invented bythe Phenicians, in order to their Na- vigation, but yer, as we may prefume, had a great advance, if not its fait evrigival, among the fews. Yes,ic's evident, thac che firft Arith- metic bad its foundation from God himfelf: for tbe firft computation of time is made by God, Ges. 1.5. oc. Befides; we read of no com. putation More ancient than cthatof Afofes, by Gods appointment, couching the diffribution Of Times and Seafons; as the New Afcons, Sabbaths, che. Warigaies, 4. Astor Navigation, (another part of AZathematics ) though fome afcribe it to the Phenicians, as che firft Jsvextors thereof, yet it feems manilelt, that the sir Lica thereof was taken from Neabs Ark appointed by God. | Avcbueflae, 5. The like may be proved of Archisefture( which refers alfo to ALae tixmeatics ) chac the exact lds thereof, both among the Greeks and Re- mans, received ite exiginal from the propertiens in Salomons Temple and other othis Srradares , as F idlalpanams in Exech. Tem. 2. part .2. 1.5. - . Di, p. 16.23. obferves, . ~arrahic. "6. thet Geesraphie craduced its fit dines from the Afo[aick De/erip- ‘ tion 18 The Phenicians from the Canacnites. Ber, ans were filed, by she Grecians , xisa, and Phenicia Xie, and xea from Canaan, as alfo Sbes from Ca13 Syrim. Why the Canaa. nites changed their names into Phenicians, Syrians &c. The Phe- nician Gods rhe fame with the Idols of Canaan, Pfal. 106. 37, 38. Farther evidence from Antiqnitie that the Phenicians were Canaanites, The origisal of §. 'H Aving mentioned rhe Phenicians, asthe cbiefelt inftruments ve Pyaclaas by whom the jewifd Detirine and Traditions, were conveyed lea * S48" into Grece, and other parts; it wil greatly conduce to the cosfirmation mo ofour Affertion , to treat a little of che original of the Phewicians 5 their cognation with the fews,the advantages they bad to intorme themfelves more fully touching the 7ewiS Doftrines, their Art aod ckil in smite- ting and improving thefame; asalfo their opportunities and induftrie co ' convey the fame coother Nations. Firlt, couching the orsgina/ of the an a Philte. Phenicians ,that they were the fame with tbe Cenaanites,is {ufficiently “#P 34 oroved by learned Bechart whofe Arguments feem more than conjelin- The Phenician: M/s being drawn from the dewtitie of their Names, Sérwations , Lan- and (asaanites L¥ALCE » Inftitutes, Manmrs,and Arts, That che Pbenicians and bave the fame Canaanites have the fame Names promi(cuoufly given them, is appa- BANC, rent from the LXX. who called the Land of Canaan,tbe land of the Phe. nicians, and the Canaanites Phenicians. So the fame Shawl is by che LXX. called che Son of a Phenician, Exod.6. 15. and the Sonofa Ca- naanite Gen. 46.10. asiathe Hebrew. So Exod 16,35. and Jof 5. 12, That which tte Hebrew cals che Region of Canaan, the LXX. tacerprec the Region of Phenicia, and Phesicsans. Soinlike manner, fhe who is called a Canaanite,Matthew 15.26. is by s¢Zark the Evangel? (a faith. ful interpreter of AZarth:w) called a Syrophenscian, AZark. 7. 26. §. 2. Thac the Phenscians were originally Canaanites, may be - The Ovieiaatien Attber evinced trom the Origination of the Name. Touching the Erye - of eowian fiom ™ologie ot che Greek durien , Critics are exceding various ;fome deri. PY ND she Ving it from g-inar, the abundance of palase rrces that grow there g fins of anak. others from the color of the ved fea :So Viffins, de Idololatr. lib x, c4p.3 4, ovine ( faith he) s the fame with iwdyes ved, thence the Latins from ewiu@ made Puniceus, and from eeint Poenus, Thut the Ty« rians came from the \dumean fea be proves ons of Plinie, Solinus, Herodotus, asd Procopins. Whence he concludes, shat from she Jdumcans Efau’s poft-ritie the ved fea was filed erythtzum mare , fram whence the Tyrians srau{planted shence were Siled qoivmm, Pleo | BICIADs 30 Phenicians she pofeeritie of the Canaanites. B.1: 34. ) give usa fansons place of Eupolenus, where'cis faid chat from Se- turne Belus-(prung, and alfo Canaan , and that this Canaan begat the Fa- sher of the Phenicsans ; bis words are sizer § ¢ Xarady yurtom? earthen oi erslear. Alexandr the Polybifterian cites this out of Expolesus, and out of bim Emfebiss Prepar. ib. 9. bas italfo. This is slio confirmed by what Eufebins ( prepar. :b.1.) quotes out of Philo Byblins the ixter- preter Of Sanchoniathon ( chat moft ancient and famous Phenicien Wri- - ter ) where we find mention of a certain XNA & egdzs uanveuede]®> Séivixos XHNA, being firft filed among the Phesisians XHNA. Now it is very evident that the name xHNA is but the comsrad of Canaan. So in Stephanus Byxantinus met xorsor, Phenicia is called xHNA, and che Phenicians XHNAI. His words are xNA, i174 Goinn wgAgz, anda litle why the Caxe- after zo iSpmuoy ruutns x22 , as Bochart. l.4.¢.3. anites changed 9° S- Ifthere be required a Reafen why thefe Canaasites fhould their pame and Change their ancient same, and af/ume that of Phenicians, the faid Bo. were called Phe chart gives us this account thereof: The Canaanires were afhamed of wiciass, Syréaas, eheir ancient name, by reafon of chat curie which was pronounced ae vAliriens. ainft cheir father Canaan , {pecially when they faw chemfelves fo ercely perfecuced by the Jews, merely upon chis account , becaufe they were Canaanites: Wherefore thy chole rather co be called Phesi- cians Syrians, Aff[yrians , Sidonians, Syrophenicians. The name Sprians was commun tothemand their neighboring Nations,- coming from “NS Tyre,the Afetropolss of Phenicia; whence che Inbabitants are called — CONS Syrim,chence sen Syri, and by prefixing che article, Hallyrias, $e. Affyrians, as i Chron. 22. 4. Neb. 13.16. by which name the Phenicians and Tyrians areoften called, thoygh differing much from CNN chofe Afyrians which came from Aur & inbabued beyond Exphrates. Hefychins cals thele Pbemicsans Sidonians, Oc. Bechagt. Phaleg. 1. 4.€. 34 The Phenicians §.6. That chefe Ph:nicians were really Cansanites , may be farther Cancasites arpyed from their agreament in Cajfomes, Rites, Arts, and Gods. That Code™ — the Phenicians had the fame kind of Worfbip, and Gods, with the Cane- anites,is very apparent from P/alme 106.37,38. where v.37. it ts faid, the Jews facrificed their fons and danghters unto Devils, that is, as it is elfewhere interpreted,unto Afoloch , which was the chief Ged of the Phenicians,or Syrians ; now in the following verfe 38. Thefe Phesscias Gods are {tiled the Gods ef Canaaz: and we have fufficient evidence that thefe Zdols of Canaan were none other, than thofe that the Phesi- cians worthipped a3 Gvas : for Adoloch, the Ldel of the dnmeniivnne =m we 23 © Correfpondence twixt the Tews c& Pheniclans] ~— BT. swbich would bave bees more evident by thefe Ancient Phenician Mo- numents of Learning , writtes by Sanchoniathon «sd Mochus , which are loft. That which mace the Phenicians fo famous for communicating Jewith Tradition, was their Navigation, which at firf Neceflitie ranghe them , being furnifoed with Conveniences. This Art of Navigation improved their Defire of Gain, Ambition, and Curiofitie. Whence ther firft Undertakers ss Navigation Sa- turne, Aftarte, and Hercules were reputed Gods. Tbe Grecians learned Navigation,and Geographie from the Phenicians, The Ark, the original Idea of Ships. The Correfpon: §.1 -_PyJAving difcourfed at large of the Original of che Phesicsans, and deace betwixt cheir Idewrstie with the Canaanites, we now procede to treat Pi jewsand of their Cognation , Correfposdence,and Agreament with the Jews , which mess: wil nota lictle conduce co the confirmation of our firft Pofition, What ad The Canaanites bad no {mal Advantage to acquaint themfelves with Abraham hat’ the Hebrew Relizion, and Worthip, even from Abraham his long abode for the progogs. among{t chem , who buile Alsers , and places fur the public wor/bip ting the Know- God; and,as we may prefume , did whit he could to propagat: ,-4 aee and Wot- promulgate the knowlege,and wor/oip of the great Ged among bis Nisghe 7 en ee bors, and Kiared the Caneanitcs. And that which gave bim a confidera. naanites, ~ Dble Advantage to promote {uch a glorious defigne , was his Petence,Prevae Efa.4x.2, ‘ence and Intereft amongit the Cancanises,which he obtained, pertly by his kisdnef[es cowards them, but fpecially by the Congque/t he made o- ver the Kings of the Eaff Gen. 14, Thus Brentias on Bia, 41. 2 gave the Nations before him, ec.God., faith he , gave to Abraham this faver, shat wherefoever he came,be was formidable tothe Nations. Tb Sprang bence, that Abraham eretied wuto the Lord Alcats in the Land of Cee naan, and publithed , withonet cotrol , amengs? the Nations, ¢ brme Dodtrine of Religion. Ges. 12 Gee. Thus he. The like Heurnius ‘de Babyl. Ind. Agypt. Philof‘ Abraham, faich he, taughe che ‘Phenicians the account of the Solar, and Lunar motion, and ge: . ‘ cher chings belonging to Aftronomie, which they by daily expegke ‘enceaupmented. &c. That Abrabam was 10. Great: vemeration.te. mongft the Caxaanitcs, and in following Ages worthipt name of Saturne and J/rael, is evident from the account Sancheniat bon and Porphyrie give of Satarne: of which fee what B 2.¢. 3. § 3-0f Saturnes parallel with Abrabam. As for che Correfpondence “cwixt the Canaanitzs and Jews afi yet ixt chef perfettion til Salemon’s time; who entred intoa near League with the Phenicians, and fo gave them, andcheir Jdelatrous Caftomis, {ree Admiffion. §. 2: That the jews agreed with the Phenicians in Namcs bas been The Jews fliled tlready hinted , and is farther evident by the Stories of Herodorus, Phenisiann Trozua , and Diodurus Siculas ,who derive the Original of the Phini- tions from the Red Sea , which relates to the coming up of the //raelires out of Egypt, and pafliog chrough the Red Sta. And Herodotus elfe- where under the name of the Phenicians , treats of the Jews, whence Foltphas (contra Appion lib. 1. ) rightly collects, that Heroderms writing of certain Phenicians in Paleftine , who were cineumcifed, means there. by the jaws. For its cercain that circwmci/ion was not uled by any /n= habitants of Paleftine befides the ews, Gen. 34.14. if we may credit Learned Becharr, Phal. 1. 4. c. 34. Hence alfo were the Jews called Syrians. So Prefton on Gods eatribates, Serm.3. tels us, Thar when Cy- mas did reflore rhe Kingdome of the Jews, Xenophon reports this, that when he came into Babylon he gave commandement that no Syrian faould he bart: Now Syria lies wpon Judea, as one Shire doth mpon another ; fa that they were al called Syrians, ‘Thus their vicinirie, and mutual enter. cow fer, made the Jews pafle under their neighbors names , for Phini- cians, and Syrians, Ge, So Diodorus 1.5 telsusy shat the Syrians firft fiwnd ons Losers 5 meaning the Fos; as hereaiter. & ai ‘ : 38 The Jors calked Syrians. apparent, that che P age ai eal eeeeee from the Fybred® Tha: chi Liters from tb: was buc a Draleét of the Hebrew is‘alfercéd gpd ‘ Jeowis earned of this age. So G, Voffius Hiffor. Grac. lib, 5 Capea chart. Phaleg. lib, 1. cap, 15. and in his Cawaan lib. 2 cap, 1- unto the 6. Anditisevident by the Panic Language, which was the fame with “the Phenician as wel as with che Hebrew ; as it appears by many Frag- aunts of the Panic Tongue, found in Plantus, Anguftin. coc, of which in its place c, 11. And , as the Phenician Language , fotheir Leters alfo owe their original toche Hebrew ; as it wil appear hereafter, chap.1 1. § 2. Which, at prefenc, weonly mention, to thew the great Aff- nitie and Corre/pondence “twixe thefe two Nations: whence it came to paffe, thac moft of the Grecians Learning, and Leters, which they acknowlege to have been derived co chem by the Phenicians {prang . originaly from the Jews : as €.11.§. 3 Grecien Learn §4. As the Phenicians were very emulous of Affnitie with the Jews, ict fimthe hereby the better to informe thernfelves touching her miftcrions Do= ° Etrines , Rites, and Caftomes , fo were they notlefle Artificial and In. duftrions , in the i»proving and propagating the fame. And indeed, bad we but thofe ancient Phenician Afenuments written by the Mychologi(t 4 Sanchoniathow , Mochus the Phyficlogift ,and others , it is moft likely , that we might therein find the Original of the Grecian Philelogie and PLilofophie , as wel as roany footfeps of Jewifo Traditions, and Antia quitie, Learned Bochart , in his Preface to bis Canaan , faies: That if shofe ancient Monuments of the Phenicians were yet extant we foonld thence receive a great light, doth astofacred , awd profane Hiltorie; avd that great biatus,or gap, betwixt Moles and she Grecians , wonld be filled wp, and we foonld learne much touching the ancicwt \nbabitants ef the Earth ° and their Peregrinations,cc, think ic wil be fufficiently evident, by whac follows, chat Pythagoras, Plato, Zewo, and che relt of the Grecian Philofophers owe theit choice? Notions touching Ged, the Hisman Soul, the Creation, ec, unto the skil and indaffrie of the Phenicians, and Hebrew Traditions by them, if not immediately to The Pheaicians the Jews. . .. the fr ave 5- That which made the Phesicians moft famous , and gave ger of Neve them the grearelt advantagt for the sraafporting,and communicating Sian, rtp, their jewio Traditions and Learning unco other Nations, was their umn? Navigation, and Trax{plastation of Colonics into other parts. That which ar ficit put chem npon chis undertaking was their own Nevefisie. : : For 26 © Phenician Navications inte Spain cy Africa, Bot if we confider bim hiftorically, we may underfland Nosb,who by Gods appointment made the rk , and failed therein ; which gave the Or:- ginal Idea to al Navigation ) alfo Hercules, who having overcome An- fews,in the ucmoft part of Africa, is fauppofed to have dyed at Gades, wheace the {torie of Hercales’s Pillars, Neitber was this inclination of Navigation quenched in Jercmss time, who writing of thefe Phenicians on Ezech. 27. faies, chat even unto this tery day, there remains in the Syrians an ingenite ardor of Nigotiation, who for gain traver{e th: whole world. From thefe Phenicians ic was that the Grecsans got their skil in Navigaticn,as allo in Geographie. For “cis manifeft chac che Pheni- cians had vificed the chiefeft parts bordering on the AZid/and Sca, long Bechart Caza before the Grecians durft look abroad to view forreign Countries, as Pref. ~ ‘earned Bochart obferves ia his Canaan. The full demonftration where- of will refule from che following Chapter. CHAP. V. Of Phenician Expeditions into Spain, and Africa. Tbe Phenicians Navigation isto Spain and Africa wader Hercules. Cons jeCtures. from Eufebius, shar the Phenicians were i» Atrica about Nio- fes’s time. The Phenicians poffeffedin, Spain, Gadir, Malaca, Au- dera, andthe Baleares. The feveral names of Spaia, Iberia , Tar. fhith, Ezek.27. 12. and Elyfian fields of Vhenician, or Hebrew origination. Phenician Colonies is Africa. The same Africa Phe- nician {rows 71>’. Carthage rece sued its name and people from the Phenicians, Tbe Carthaginians ca! themf. ives Canaanices. Their Magiltrates called Suffetes from CDEVY, the manve of the Hebrew Judges, Utcica and Tangier peopled by Phenician Colonies, §.1. | He bead of our defigne is to prove the Traduftion of buman Lite- vatere from the Jewifo Church. The (Medinm we have infiited on, is thre Phenicians Corre{pondence.with the Jews, with their AZorives, and Advastages for the tran{porting Jewi fo Traditsons and Adyfirrics into Grece, and other parts-To {trengthen this A4edswm,we thal endeavor to fhew > how thefe Phenicians cranfpl anced Colenics » or vifited 9 9 at The Phrsiciass Navecaion. e Cis. —- The Phenicians Expedition ander Hereales, 47 fi leaf, he chiefelt places in Exrore, and Africa; Ipecisily foch as borderon the Afidland Sta, belides fome parts in Ajia : which gave them al the Advantages, that could be expected, to preperate the Hee brew Larguage,and Traditions. in which undertaking we thal follow the learned Bochart, whoin bis Geegrapbis Sacra, bas given us on in> comparable Demonffration hereof: Which be alfo mentions in bise- laborace piece, De Aninalibus Sacru,parte 12. Pref. His words are thefe : Some years fince, faies be , we sreated of the fir inbabitants of the Earth chiefly omt of the writings of Moles; whe in ene chapter of Geo nefis, bas more, and more certain account of this Argument, than al the Grecian.er Roman Afonamints, that are extant. To thife we fubjopucd the ancient Navigaticns of the Phenicians,shs, {once centuries of years before Jafon.and the Argenamts began to diffule themfilves shrenghoxt the whole of rhe Midland Sea, &cs §. 2. Thefirlt great Expedition the Phenicians made , was under Te Fin Aircales , whom, fome make to be comtemporary with Afofer , but o- ripe thers upon pe oars place him in fobma's time: So lesrned Bo- 2 chart ( Phaleg. lib. 3. cap.7.) The Phenicians (faies be ) failed, as it is choughr, fo far as the Gades in Spain, under Hercules the Tyriae Commander; whom fome make cestemporary with Aofes, bot Ira ther chink “twas in that age wherein the jovs baviog polle\ied Canaee, drove out che old inbabicants, the Caxassires, whereof one part tranf. ported themfelves into Bestia in Grese, che other into Spain and Afri- ca, This craly sppears from the two pillars, anciently to be feen ar Tangiers, with the Phenician infcription: We are they that fled fz the face of Jofona the Rebber , the fon of Nase, 0s Procepiss lib. 2. Vane deficornws, ’¥ 1 crue, the Poets attribute this Expedition co their Gre- Gian Hercales: bar this Fable of chenrs, is fofficien:ly confuted by che Temple x Gades , wherein Hercules is worthipped according to the Phesician , 000 the Grecian, Rites. So Appianns ww bis dbcricu: The Temple of Hercales,which is at bis Pillars, was bnilt yas it [coms to me by she Pheniciaus:For be is werfripped at this very day with Phenician Retest _ Aud their Ged, i not to thems a Thebes, but Tyrian : Thence Diodorus qrices,thar the Phenicians bwile this Temple and in it irflituted wras ux peepeds ris BP orien ina deneuier, Splendid Sacrifices, which were adwinifired aftcr the Phenician Rites. ConjeBlures §. 3. This was done,ssis foppofed, in Zofoua’s time , yet Bochart, fen Fxfebiaay 4a his Preface to Canaan, teis us, that there is more than light fufpici- aid ©, that the Piiicians feat forth fome Celomics into Africa, before cous Moles’; SS BR defines tine, 28 | | Phenicians in Spain: B: 23 Jobua's conquelt of Canaan. For Exfebins,inhis Chromicon, to the number 498. which wasthe 73. year of Afofes life, faies, Heguate 71. rds escre co govien yraels frengih or force. 4.Patera a Prit/, trom the Hebrew "MB to snrerpret, Gen. 40.41.88 Cana, from ‘7113 :; Draides from an Oke, as hereafter. Laftly Bard: , which fignified Poers , or Singers , is deri- ved from 7D to fing , Amos 6.5.98 Bochart Cum t.1.C42, °° Phenicien Wa- . Se 7: Neither bad the Phesicians their mavigations only Wiftward, vigations intg but likewife into the Eafferne parts. So Bochart Canaan vref.tels us, the Eaft, That in the time of David and Salomon , the phenicians failing thrungh the Red Sea, vifited the Afian Shores, Yea India it felf, for traffique Sake, taking Colcnics from Elana, the chief Aart towne of the Arabic - Gulf, and failing even unto 7yrws and Aradus, ands in the Perfian Salomon,by the Galt, of Phenician original. Whence Salomon entring into a Strift affillance of ni. League with Hiram King of Tyre , by the afliftance of the Phewicians , vam, (endshis turnifhed himfelf with a Navie, which every three years ke fenc forth, Fieetwnto0- from Elana and Efion Gabir, unto Ophir , that is ( as be proyes in his phiryand bs Phaleg lib. 2, cap. 27. ) the Mand Tabrobana, now called ’Zcilas , thease Gold OC. whence they brought Gold Silver, Ebury, pretiows frones , Apes, Pea. cock s,corc.as 1 Kings 9. 26, 27, 28. and 10, 13, 12,22- and 2 Chren.8, 1g. That-Opbir was the land Tabrobane is made evident from Cant. . 5: Mar, Lord, C 5: Eevpcians propogete Fewifh Dogmes. 49 $i: 2m cs: OT aresbanr, §.¢. in the Phenician tongue pYTD-ED or wertex, whieb Series the Shore of Paroan, wher.ce we read of ete sm tata. 2 lor.n.3 6. Neicherare we wihouc tirorg cons wie, That ome Fare: ansitequented this Hand: in tacwe find, treet ct Pome ane Se. xme, Hercules the Phenicizn God, was worflhiipe elbce sez tere Car i.1.¢. 46. ThatOphr rensionee in cele paces 8 me imme wib that we sow cal Peruy See Glafine Gram - we f.a am Zran.3.Ob%ir.1§. pag. 847. Eat. 2°. Ci. Tins cave we fhewa how the Phraician: Sequecsed muy! othe ot ns % Sey Coates op Zavree, A‘vica and Afs, wherein xe rey cor !.der chat cue pfimes wy e53.20 Mast: r-- the Arcuments are buitr or. Com lMres VEL TEV Te bee rizcoreen te of ine own framing buicl che Learnsa 2 ly siut cor ee ipe- ree amount 10 weiral cemonfracione, 8 certainty: 7 Cory tonnes - comets w odlcure , are nor to be reiectecacupeta: « "bat Cie wio¢ oper: , and | think , no {uber -ucpemes ss om gerne che con tte tax) That che Phemictans Feruizic. itn 4 i Manin pee GE arch , A-vs4, and Afz. Peete + eat § 9. Am marche Pormicsens traduced shew cle’ (IA if tes conn “owe wi Trac-cim:, Whice they crenigorced rice pets ira tae cow. e Comect, wil be hereaiter evicens. Ae ceeier sce cue Ces atte, nds re O° owe. Frere it chetewords To: Pein... n! ee TP | - _ ca reremrMmes ib: Weres, Were She Sorts Sten wee Be ogee fee “rm 5 of cops 89 Gr. on fat Le een Cuan oe - y - wlewwes Se:: . - oe . a J & & . wi.¢ ed ade Ft 4 or -{ ook wee ate ¥. =-Ree 3"." tm Leor 1.cDat.3. eG. Tecomclase thegor Sime. wer ot pt ea es : ~ 2 Oo Domian Lis raters fom ae Cee et eee ee neve (newr bow cit Jen. oar ob ie tL te ge en vc waacces Serre Lares ane fib, en Coe ae - “ewok, we lame mpi we vers is ra : - 8 E--trcur WEG Bvt 2 prea ven ee OLE. © & Cris en: wm at Uo core aw. ~- © 0 # * - 6. , . Le aan oe # Pwr tee-t oad au o- a ‘Re ° * . " .¢t “7 * re " « 7 . 7 " we, -~ . - taa8 0° VC Ogrte ob. eat gre ae te _¢ . ; 7. . we oe . . "-7 cB aok 2: ore ee St Owe ar ee a ad oe oy was tual moa Cte Fe te yw wm sycret. ant moe sfees cect eee “pycolot oe ich Sspeck: ak Bt 5. ko LG . Pag oz. Prcemee up Ue ete r _ 50 Of Philelogie in general. B.r- fitntes , which they tranfported into Grece.. This we have en- deavored to demonitrate at large in our fecond pare of pbilofo- phie,Book 1. Chap.2,0f Egyptian philofophie, and in what follows,B.z. and 3. CHAP. X. Of the Traduéion of al Languages,and Leters from the Hebrew. Philologie its Ufe and Diftribution. God the firft Inftitutor of Names, which, by Adams Minifferie, ave impofed onthings, Namcs , at firft , but Images of things. How words, and names are from Nature, and bow from inttitution, Gen.2.19. Al Languages originally froms she Hebrew, Gen. 11.1. Plato’s acknowlegement, that the Grecks re- ceivedtheir Language from the Barbarians, ue. the Hebrews. Hebrew Leters at firft snvented by Moles. Teffimonies of the Learned to prove, shat Moles wae the firft Inventor of Letcrs.Mofes the Egypeian Theurh or Mercurie, who % fuppofed to be the Amthor of Leters. The Hebrews under the name of Sytians , are fatd to convey Leters to- the Phenictans. Of Philengie §.1. Aving given, inthe former Chapters, a General Demenfra- ats Origtsal, tion of the Traduction of al Learning from the Jewifh Church, and Oracles with the manner how it was diffufed throughout the world by the Ph:micians, we now procede to demunfiraze the fame’ by Jadu EFion of particulars, Al human wifdome may be reduced to thefe two ’ Heads of Pailologie , and Philofopbie. As for Philolegie, according to its original, and primiséve impore, itimplies anw»sverfal love,or re- {pett to human Literature. Thos, they fay, the name daéreyG, Phi- lologus, was firtt given unto Arifopbanes, becaufe he was a perfon, according co the commun vogue, adorned with manifold W2/dome and Learning. Hence atterward (as Sactonins attelts ) Atteine aflur med the Title of Philologus ,; andthatupon the fame Groand. We Rem.16.13, find the very fame appellation given toa Chriftian Convert, Rom. 16.15. Philologu ec. whe (as Grotins on thisplace ) prebably was a Libertine, bronghs np inhuman Literature; and for bis greas bopefulucf : é sherein , C. 10, The Original of Lengueges. st shercin, fraamedby bus Afafier, Yéilelerus. So chat Phe: /eeiz, accords ing to its primitive and general worses , iM:portsa cewmpreaze ste K xew- lece in buman Literature. We thai noe excerd the sstize , £9 its Ute moit, but only difcourfe of Phil .degic as duttrmbuzed inco chele frera's, toTke Ksowlege of Laxguaces. 2. Pages Tbeoiogis. 3. Hiiterie4 Pte- fie. §- Rbetorsc. 6. furs‘prudence, OF We kucwiese cf Laws. Aciwe fha] endeavor to evince the 7radeéts-n of cach o; chefe irom ube 7ew- sf Charch and facrea Oracles, §. 2. We thal begin with the kuewl:ce sf Levruases, ancientiz Rie Ter wigizs! f ied Grammer , and lacely Critici/me,with endeavors CO prove 1:5 cré- 4. 08s ced ginal from the Heérew Larguaceand oracles. Thatal Lesceaces and *-)5° fos Letters wete derived originatly trom tle Hebrew , or Jews% Tongue,” aide isan AJertion generally owned , and maintained by che mo't learned Phalelegsfs oi chis Age, and thar not without che confert of {cme of che: 4ucients , and jearned Hratcens. Plarotelsus in piain cermes , shat the Gods were the firfi Authors cf Lecers, and words , ana that thes (she Grecient ) received their Language frcm certain Barbarians sure ane cient skan themfeloes. Whocould be no orber chan the Hc brews, Take his own words ( Gratriue fol. 426. Ecis. Stepb. ) thus, va weg te ireuen va of Notjnow, x Sus recra 583s ie. Tie firft names were appointe ed by theGods,@e. Thenheaddes, bow thefe ames were convey- ed down from che Gods cous, e=z fa:4zpes z0c7 dors eaprArenus tsi 4 uwy apsiries Baslace. Th fs names we riceived from certain Bare barians, mere aucitnt thas our felve:, Here Plaro acknowlegecbD, 1. 3.Gidiin 6-8 thac che ficit sosusdeae, Or Juftizution of words, and k:ter:, was from Istuuso of God. Foras beat firlt save Sein2 unto tbinge , and prs{cribea a cer- Baws wesc by tain Law a8 the benncary or /imitsco their Nat+r:, whereby they are 4 xcmiminiirie a ffivenced each from otber ; foin \ike manner has be s*fiexrea CErcain shescs udsct . N' ances, and affixed chem as appendcnts to che chings tcbemfcives , t' ere to sas %3i."t5e by to reprefene their proper Natares, O'Fc05, picn.sar R (orcts uno, and Déferences from,each other. For, lock as cur Cemcerts ns are tuce= wera, g meinss E epty yarn , the rifenblance: ard smages of Uungs 5 fo rames and words are the images both of our ccmcereicms, and allo or the shiszs themfelves. Thus much P/azs frequentl. hints unco us, {pe- cially in bis Cratylus, as fol. 43C. Es Je Bu rior:pa clarut, 6277 73 Fergeeape, A name se but the Ape, Cr, a8 iC were, re piel wre ch a thIBT, oc ewes 0 La! So fcl.433. 15) 7 bene Siraue vecedyuar®, a mame te but the marie r Cott cmas {ef ation of a thing. Again, he faies sxcaa She Y.jc0c SJacearining dae 55 Jo testSs arcrrizay ¢ uoley, 4 name 16am infirnciive and aifcritive infram. nt .f the H 2 eb ence + How Names are from Nature. B.1. fence. Thus Serranus on Plato’s Cratyl. fol. 380. ‘ Oration was gi- “ven to man, asacompanion, or organ of Reafon, and therefore ‘words are but Jmages or pictures of al thofe things which are perceiv- “ed by the Senfes. Hence we perceive che difference between Size Sand erowws, Nature and /nftitasion, For {ome words are from the de- ‘cree of Natare,others from the Laws,and Infticores of Men, Where. ‘in Idefire rightly co be underitood: Yor 1koowas things are now ‘conftiruced , in cbis confufion of Languages , 1c may not be affirmed _ “that words are impofed gua by Nature. Yor then al words would *‘bealike toal: Yet, I fay, inthe firft Creation, it was agreable to * Reafon, andneceflarie that words fhould be impofed by a certain “Decree of Nature: Foras ronueze, the Notions of thingga are trove ‘ivorsuara, Reflemblances of che things themfelves; So alfo our words ‘ought to be Reffemblances and images of our Notions, or concep, © tions: Which Plato inthis Difputation doth accurately demonfirare, * in afligning unto God the true Caufe ot "crouedtatas, the Inflituticn of ‘words: For as God made,and {til conferves al things by his power.So “he gave to Adam areafon and power of inftituting Names ,by which ‘the Natures of things might be difcovered- ThusSerranus. \\hence thac of Ariftorle , Rhet. Isb, 3. CAP. 3. 3 ye ’ ovoce ra pluiuate our, Names are imitates, So Arifh. aet iguur. cap. 1. isn Ta be 79 tals WwW deri duys monua we TuuCorm, xyra 09d s0a WS ce tigen’, Thire ave infpeech certain Symbols or notices of the Souls paffions, as im Scripe ture of things [poken, i,¢e. Look as in che mind , there is acertain éme- noveCua, Chavatter or /deaof things; fo'likewile in ovation or {peech, chere isa Charaéler or Idea of the Atind; as alfo Scripture danxs- viferw , does charathirize , and reprefcxt our /pecco. So chat at che Mind gives usan Idea ofthe thing, fo/p.eco of the mind, and Serip- sure of [peech: Whence /peech alfo gives fome acumbration of che thing ic felf- Anfwerable wheretois that of Democritus, atyD ep oxia, Speech % the foadew of a work, as alfothat of Damaferne, 257@ enrcounds ayytAD voipat@ , externe fpcech @ the Mefferger of rhe mind. By al which it appears , that same: are but pictwres , /oadows, ot refemblaxces ofthings, fo thar asthe Natsrcs of chings are deter- mined, and limited, fo muft che names likewife, by which cheir Na tures are expreft and reprefented, be: notas though che effences of things fhould be pictured, of drawn to the life in wards and names, which is impoflible , bue thatthe 9ffaex) mow, thefundry Refpetts and Afedtions of things, fhoutd be exprefiedin their names, For» as . Us Mac, Greece ee - © an eee ee ae ee: taficmet, mece Ss mere Fer wm el. moth. © leer wo 54 Hebrew the original of al Languages: Br: tongue, a3 Plato feems to acksowlege , whe conceling the name of the Jews, dees yet ingcnuon(ly dente the primitive antiquitie te bus Grecians; ( as is his Timaus be egenty confeffeth,chat al the Grecians were children, ) And this be docs bere now aud then inculcate , that the right account of names or words ss to be fetcht frows the Barbarians , as the more ancient. New by the name of Barbarians, Juflin Martyr, Clemens Alezandrinus, Epiphas nius, end Nicephorus, asderfland she Jews. ThusScrranss. The like Steuchus’Eupub. De Peren .Philof. |.2. c. 2. © Plato affirmes that che © Namcs of things flowed, from,I know not what, Rarbariass,Conceive ‘ing by a kind of Divine inftinct, that che Hebraic language was -the * Mother of al Languages, Specia'ly the oriental: ( for thou wile find al * other languages difperfed up and down in Hebraic words.) ob¢ Bage Baroy reapdvre waserigady. And Plato confeffeth, in che fame place, *rtbae che Barbarians were more agcient thanche Grecians. Now rhe ‘Hebrews were more ancient chan al che otber Barbarians, i.e, che © Hebraic Langusge » which Adam, and al his Poftericie, even unto ‘thefloud, ofed. Butafrer che Difperfion , chismoft ancient Lar- * suage degenerated into the Chaldaic, Syriac , Arabic , and other orig + ental Languages—Now among the Barbarians, by the Confent of al, © Mofes is che moft ancient; before whom thon fhale find no Author , * either among the Grecians, or Chaldeans, or phenicians, or otber Barberigns- Sothac, this fecond rule,which plato gives for the righe suter pretation Of names or words , is, that they be derived from the Bars barian Language,morc ancient than their ows, whereby we cannot,ratio= nally , underftand any other, than the Hebrew, as it wil farther ap- pear when we come Co particulars. | ut the Hee § 3. Thatthe Hebrew was, according toGes.31. 1. The evi« w was the ginallanguage, whence al others were derived, isexcellently demon- ft wate tase ‘ftraced co us by learned Bechart , in his Phaleg. ib. 1, cap, 15. where “s- —she proves, 1. That before the building of Babe/ thece was but one lane puige, and chat according to rhe acknowlegement of Heathens, as A- bydenus in Eufebine, and Cyrilus, and the Sibyl/e in fofephus. 2, Thac this one original language was the Hebrew, as we are taught by the Chaldee Interpreter , R. Selomo, Aben Exra, and the Cabalifts in Gee matria;, asamongit the Fashers,by jeromeand Axftin. 3, Farcher,thae the Hebrew congue was of al molt ancient, he proves from the Ztysscle- gie of che samesextantin the Hifferie of Adofes, from the Creation of the world to the Di/perfron of the Nations, So the Garden of Eden py. fignifies with the Hebrews a garden of pleafures or delights. The land u : Le Kees toe, lori and Sara of them ( Fibro ) Tonpee be and atlers , eat 8 egies whorss sacking from ather tot sez das acher tongnes terre seeng ved fos tee Ser Colony Srcneren qaacee pronecalion « o 1H & £ Bog écoosireed de pone wi tie #2 and the desecsee of ei octe: Lacrnens heres wx tae av the Origins at she Fiieow Laos, aut borguer, wii tin Som @fon tens Conserung chs, we lowe cis Gul sucinan Zor fs, oot Lodo Foewinm: Aor ed ae eu: oot tay 3p pecists Titer © rename teriot fet em wef as eH dome Se te anger ee wilaeme, beyonce bari. nek be es feeb thee wae Dito eileen Ler cme Hae Low one Fresix Lew orvce $y wisties, bax ate Fa= wn suck we fe te te Fite 2 tht she Ermer Lasers, tac WS we to Anior a Sorin anc SMAPS , ame sine Pree wr se s'fyore pice =. tee Winks mete suf eile ere. one Ste oem of Wiest te atitmerss Bere sie Jaen | jee Rieom Lee gril Orato § memes tue, and tee Comes, om Latin fo see Simmer ie james SOAS heats to ales Cee ie SE, ates Hii ww tae Heme | i Ie ite 56 Mofesthe Inventor of Leters: Br Mofes undev the the Egyptians cal him ) who, as itis manifeft among(t al the Latin and nam: of Mer- Greek Authors, taught the Egyptians Leters. But if any inguire, in oe [aid © wher Leters that wifdome of the Egyptians , wherein we read Moles was the Ecyptios.. inftitsuted , was containtd, he foal peradventure find,that it wae deliver- " ed by vocal Tradition , and was preferved inthe memorie of Teachers and Learners, If there were at that time any Leters, they were ns othir than formes, or images of b:afts, which they called isesyrvee yegupera, Fie- roglyphic Lerers , i.e. Leters engravenin facreas. Philo the Jew rc- fers the Invention of the Hebrew Letersto Abraham, bet thefe Leters feemto bave been many years bcfore Abraham, fer Jofephus Antiquit. r, declares, that by tbe fons of Sech , the fon of Adam, there were erecied txe pillars , the onz of frone , the other of brick, whereon they engraved th Arts by them invented, and that the columne of ftone remasned in Syria , even unto bistime, Thus touching the feveral opinions about the Ine vention of Leters ; whereof the firft feems molt probable; namely , that cheir origsnal was from Afofes, The Teftimonie ef Espolemus we fiadin Clemens Alexandrinus, Strone. lib. 1. 1] MavCy guor @pa'rop oagie 5,~ Literaslegendi yetu yy yeuuanels qrony nit led aoe gpghurar xy ocd Isd' wan eoirizec [ecibendiqy Scio sgrahay’ Elwes 4 meg coirsaay , They fay, that Moles was the firft ea ae wife man; and that he firft delivered Grammar or Leters to the dr Phedvo,ap Jens , and that fromtaz Jews the Phenicians received them. ae the lomine -Agyptio Grecians fromthe Phenicians. P/atoinhis philebws, and Phaedra, cone repcitam,74.m tends, that the firft Invention cf Leters wasin Egypt, by Theuth, whe Theme, ,, whither he were aGod or man, is dontful. That this Thewth , whoby Fugubin, De per, the Ancients , is fuppofedto have been the Inventor of Leters, was Philof.l.z.c.2,, the fame with the Egyptian Aercarie,\ conceive, wil not be doured by any vecled in Axtiquitie. So Cicero de natur. Deor. lib. 3. Whom the Grecians cal Mercurie , the Egyptians cal Thoth, thatis, Tbeath, So Enufcb. prapar. Evang. lib, 1.cap.6.produceth out of philo By. biius,tnat Mrcavie was called by the Egyptians Thouh, whe alfe was the Inventor of Leters, Now that Mercurie, or, as the Egyptians ftile him , Thoith , or Theath,was thefame with Afofes, is affirmed by Artapanus, in Ewfebins, prepay. Evang .lib.g. c.4. Wheme the Hebrews cal Moles, the Greeks ftile Adufans andthe Egyptians Adercavies 1am not ignorant, that many applie the name of AZercarie, or Thengh, unto Jofeph, who was eftimed asa God amongft the Egyptians, . worfhiped under the Hiercglyphic of Apis, Ge. But yer we muit remember, that che fame names were, upon differing acconnts , buted co diffiring perfonr: As the name of Saturse was, ~ ia namber at tit bur =x-ee-, World ; Particalaris char wanpaccet Thbe we Bestia; inee Afca 2: Carcag 58 The Origination of the Hebrew. B vefine eA © Of prolation or difcourfe, comprehended ( evenunto great wonde: érum antiguas, © Cot ) under 22, literal characters, out of which al words, whic fiue chananeas, Ate innumerable , are compofed. treat not now of Aieroglypb 208 A Mele aut * Leters » which are notes of things: nor of prolatios , or words,mor so i od jam ar ‘ancient than thofe Leters, which A4ofes invented. Thus AZariana. Y dilevium ful. Tam notignorant that fome of the learned conceive Leters to hav lib.1.Grams ¢.9, been,oot from Mofes, or Abrabam, but more ancient, even before th Horn. Hi. Pbil, floud: Thus Voflias lib. 1.Gram. c.9. Thode a CHAP, XI: Of the Phenician,and other Oriental Languages, their Traduction from the Hebrew. The Origination of the Hebrew; Its puritie *ssl after the Captivitie, Tt Phenician Language the fame for fubjtance, withthe Hebrew. Which proved, from the Names of places: Fromthe Hebrew, its being calle the Language of Canaan, Efa.ig. 18. From Phenician werds of He brew origination. From Punic words of Hebrew origination, Piautus Penulus explicated. The Phenicians [ymbolifing with the H-brews i Names andthings. Teffisonies proving the Phenician Tongue to b Hebrew, Zhe Egyptian Hieroglyphics from Hebrew Types, an Symbols, The old Egyptian Language from the Hebrew. The Copti compofed of the old Egyptian and Greek; The Azotian Tongwe from th Hebrews The Chaldee fom the H:brew. The Syriac compofed of ti Chaldee and Hebrew. Syriac words in the N. T. of Hebrew origination _ The Syriac filed Hebrew, John 5.2. John 19: 13- AG. 21. 40. &e The Arabic, its Cognation with, and derivation from,the Hebriw, Th Perfic from the Hebrew. The original of the Samaritans, avd thes Language from th: Hebrew. The Behiopic Lawguage fromthe He brew, The origination §.1.T_¥Aving given fome gemeral account of Lanzuages , Names of tbe Hebrii- and Leters with their derivation from the Hebrew , we nov procede to particulars. And firlt, asfor the orscination of the wort Hebrew , whence it {prang, its not determined emongit the Learned Daillé in his French Sermons on Philip. 3-5. Ser-3. f{uppofeth th . i 6re ‘Reuietitiresesebeicein® Der We. teins Sm ‘fet, ir ee te ee wee ft oe eee epee muoy Seid axnic, Seca te Seer Tiepeendy ‘he a hee dc bee iad Se wiee iow mes wt o SL Spie. Sijer wom, fer ee 8 re = eqs alddo mn te bee = Caitits Seed etme ety eerie ee fame “Eerste lean Ter A an ame ne ee overid ever ene he ane eee eee c. But nothing does more evidently demonfirate the Z- dentitie of the Panic Language with the Hebre®, than chat famous frag- Phauus's Pens. ment of the Punic Tonguein Plastus’s Panslus 3 whereof we have an las expiicated. excelient explication, and that according to the Hebrcw forme , given usby learned Bochare, inhis Can. lib.2. cap. 6. fel. 801. Where we find the words of Plastus, N’yth alonim Valonuth,@c, thus redo- ced, by Bechers, to the Hebrew , mm. 2) S2IYYy NN NI Deos Deo afque veneror , IL worfhip the Gods and the Goddeffer, rc. ) ( faies he ) Is a particle of Prayer: MNanote of the accufative cafe following. The reafon why alonins Valonuth , mult figoifie Gods and Goddeffes , is given usby Zofeph Scaliger , inthe Appendix to his Emsendatio T empo- rem: where we are told,. that save amongit the Phenicians fignifies God, as Philo Bybliws: And Sifenfa on this place hath-obferved, thac lon in the Paxic Tongue is God. Thus this fragment of the Panic Tongoe, mentioned by Plastws ( which has fo much cortared Crirics tointerpret ) is by Bochert reduced to, and explained by,the Hebrew, which is an evident demonffration , thatthe old Pwwic differed not,in fubltance , fromthe Hebrew. Now thatthe Panic Language is the fame originally withthe Phesician , | conceive , no one skilled sn thefe Tongues, candenie. And indeed the Cognation *cwixt che names Pans of Paai,and Phasices declares the fame, Befides it is a general Con- Ceffion , thac Carthage, the chieffeat of the Carthaginians , was foun- ded by a Colonie of the Phesicians; from whom alfo they received their _, Language. : Phe fren M55 4. Farther, thae the Phesiciaw Tongue was the fame originally with ‘be re. With the Hebrew, may beevidenced from the Phenicians, their /yme brews in Ton ue Solsfug with the Hebrews in Names, Cujtomes, Conntrie,o-c, Thus ani w'y; the Land of Phenicia.is catied the Landof Canaan, as before: And the PIM 3.7 name Hebrew was given to the Phesicians, as wel as to the /ews : So * Daslle on Phil. 3.7. Sermz. This word Hebrew has been ina par- ‘ cicular manner given tothe people of //rac!, although it feems, that ‘at the beginning the Cha/deans called al thofe,who dwelc in che Land ‘of Canaan, Hebrews , and the Egyptians acknowleged them as fuch, ‘asyou may eafily remarque by al thofe paffages of Genefis , where ‘this word is ufed, Bue the pofteritie of I/raci having fince oc “ plac the dunn oft wowteset Smee ae ete ee osm Fleece Tis Gree. Sc es eee “ee ter os Pose Torgueens vg ior mie Gedlee , Koper nee weed of Citeih Sites 6. Seems. taectetereeemes oe iter Sere colied Mammen. cuneate eee ee ‘depanc Tongue s fiet Jidecmen = at oe a The Heres sunt Maseer Bede sae er ee p tentnke Tongs = entias sare os Cas ite tap sh em tee ate fered Poenicies Dual TSS Ahowen SS e peste: pangs a 3-te Gorme eee Ne Tie tess oom eee et oe ee red a 64 The Phenicien Tongue Hebrew’ Bia originally with the Heérew,is aifo afferted and proved by learned 7ofeph Scaliger Animadverf.in Eufeb.Chrin. (pcl.§1 eait.1658 tLus:Wc know therefore that the Phenicians /pake originally the Languzge of the Canaa- nices, which we mereHevrew. This us atteft:d, as by other things, (0 by the Religues of Philo Byblius, who foal dente that BiCer ss the fame with IND? Ge. as inthe Appendix to onr bock de Emind. Tem- pornm.The like headdes fol.111. of which fee what follows ‘chap 12.6: -3. See alfo Grosins Epift, 113.ad Gallos pag. 237. and Breerwwcods Ine quirits,Cap.7 page §2, 57- But more particularly, Owsw Theol. hb, *3.cap.2. telsus, Thatthe Phenician or Syrian Tongue received ‘its original fromthe Hebrew , and not the Hebrew from the Syriax , ‘as al, whounderftand any ching in their Amaligie , acknow:ege; * asalfo the Puritie and Simplicitieof the Hebrew Tongue proclaims , © &c.So lib. 4» cap. 2. §. -. But to paffe to the otker oriental Languages, which differ little or nothing , fave in Dialect, fromthe Hebrew. We thal begin with the Egyptian Language, which was twofoid , pei and Hitre- g/yphic , or Simple. Touching their Symbclic mode of difcourfe and writing , we finda good account in Glemens Alcxandrin. soup. 1. §. They ( faith he ) who are taught by the Egyptians , learne firf the me- shed of at Egyptian Leters, which % called(1) Fpiltolographic: (2 ) Hi- eratic, wfed by sbofe who write of Sacreds: (3.) th: laf and moff perfect " Hieroglyphic; whereof one « Curiologic, the other Symbolic 3 of the Symbolic, ome % properly fpoken by imitation : anotbher,as st were, tropi- cally, another doth allegorife by Enigmes,&c.Thefe iseiz-aves yesupuate, Hieroglyphic Leters, were images of bealts,@c. engraven principally for facred ufe. We findfome mention hereof in che fragments of Oru, that moft ancient writer. And indeed thisancient mode of fer- ting forch things worthy of memorie, by Hicrog/yphic mores or Symbols, was very commun amongft the Ancients, (in thofe oriental parts , fpecially both Poets and Phslofophers, and exceding proper for cher infant fate of the world, wherein knowlege was fo rude and impolite, And we need no way dout, but chat this Symbolic kind of Dif- courfe or Language, had its original from the Divine Occomomie, which God prefcribed bis Church , confifting of many terrene Jesages and fenfible formes , for the fhadowing forth heavenly Ad fcries. Which way of contezing , and preferving Knowlege is not only be/pful to the Memorie, grateful cothe fancie, and judgment, but alfo very efficacie ows for the moving of Aifciions. Thus were the greateft pieces of fenife Of the Egyptian Hicvrog! yphic Se a 66 The original of the Coptic Language, BS ASI te Osiad@ the plane of Ofiris ,according to Plutarch in Ifide. The P/a alas enti s «mift having alittle before faid , that God hed tran{planted « vi eAigypto tran(la~ OME of Egype, touching the fame vine, he fubjoyns, O God, ec. ¢ ta, Qypandoqui- fit this vine TID Vechanxa ,1.€. and the plant which thy right has dem autem Fue bath planted, We ufeth an Egypsian word ,becaufe he treats dais vicint faere 9 vine tranflated ont of Egypt. hus alfo Cocquias, asin the Margin pe urk De From the fame Tongue is derived the name ot bh, which dubitatuy % Deo me Zong en Jofeph , which Phara Gis, quia He- impofed on him, TIPE MDs Tfapbaath Paancash, Gen. 41.4 brens & #gyp= The LXX . who publifhed their tirficnin Egype , write it Yerzozer: Me ferme, we-s.e, the Interpreter «f fecrets, or Kivcler of futures. Consult of ¢l Communie. iat Amama in Genef. and Kirckcr. Prodr C opt. C 5. Alfo “MC Sobar a p: Adrian, Cocquins (on,Gen. 39,20. is fuppofed by Abenezrato bean E Lyptian word , ar Hiftor.Plantarz, that from AZofes’s Interpretation. And Ad /es, or Afoyfes, if we m: PAE. 359. beleive Philo, and Jofephss,end Chm. Alixanarines ,fignifies amor the Egyptians , une priferved ont of the watcrs : which anfwers to u Heorew origination, So the Egyptian word Rephan , or Rimphan, { in ufe amongft the Copzitcs , ( whofe Language is compofed partly. the Greck, and partly of che oid Egyprian, oe. ) of which fee mor Bork 2. cap. 2-§. 8. To thefe we might adde many other Epppti. names and words, which feem to have evident cognat:ew with, and drvivation from,the Hebrew. AS Amun, Jupitcrsname, whom u Gaff: Gramm. Eg stians fo filed , from Cham , whence the Grecians called bim Aups S.q Tradl, 3. 48 Voffins, Idolilatr, 1.1.¢, 17+ Sothe Egyptian Necl( whence by ¢ Oif.33. Elifion of p came Nilns ) feems evidently the fame with the Hebre Sma Neal or Neel: as Fuller and Glafins after tim have obferve The like might be proved of the Egyprian Gods : as Horus from %} light, or the Sun: Aps from SN a Father, Gc. of which beres cer. Thus much for the Cognation cwixt the Hebrew and Egyptian La xage: And for amore full So/stion of the obj: Ci.» above mention whether there be from Pf, 81. 5. and114. 1. ce.which places feem toimplie an Efe on effential dif sial difference ’twixt the Hebrew and Egyptian Lang sages it'may | ference’twixt anfwered,1. thatadifferent Dialct in Languages originally the fam the Egyptian and 5.6 gicient co con(titwte fuch a difference, as that the perfons to who Hibrew. each Dialeé belongs, may not wadersfandeach other, when rhe difccurfe. Thisis evidenc from the Syrian or Chaldce Langrage an ascis generally conieff'd among the Learned , is buc a diffe: ket of the Hibrew , and yet the valgar Zews did not und as is appears from 2 Kéugs 18.26. Then faid Eliakim,&e. 68 The Chaldaic Language from the Hebrew. B. 13 Stir. Urania Venus among the Afcalonites, concerning whom Hers- dtaque ver um cf dotus in Cliolpeaks , is called by the Hebrews Aftaroth,i.e. Astarte, quod diximus, {rom the care of the flock , 1 Sam.3 1,10. Soin like manner Saran (7w, Azsian, vel which oft occurs in che books of fofbua, judges, and Samuel, for the qued idew ef, Philiftine Prince, feems to be derived from the Hebrew Iw Sar. And voi an Hebvaa Abimelecha name commun to the ancient Philiffine Kings, Gen.20,and sifte afisem, 21. and 26. is nororioufly Hebrew. Alfo many names of the Philifime Becher Phald, Cities are apparently Hebrew. Whence Bochars concludes: Je #3 there- 20°15. fore true, what we have affirmed, that ihe Axctian , or Philiffine, Tongue te akin tothe Hebrew. 7 The Chaldee,its § §. 7. As for che ancient Chaldeeand /atter Syriac, they areboth origination fr0® evident derivatiovs, and very little different, from the Hebrew. Touche the Hebrew. ing the old Chaldee, we have many fragments of icin Ezra, Jeremiah, and Daniel.as Exra.4. 7+ untoch 6. 15. and7. 12. unto 26. So Jerem, 10. 11. and Dan. 2. 4. unto v, 8. In the Scripture ic is ftiled che Aramean i.e. the Syrian Languages allo Cows pws: the Tongue of the Chaldeans, Dan.\. 4. Others ftileic she Aiyrsac Language. We haveanancient Specimen of this Tongwe,Gen 31.34. where the fame place is called by Laban inthe Chaldee, NFIIMO AY Jegar Sabadutha, 5, & & monument of writers. and by faced, in Hebrew 1377) Galed , or, according to the commun prosunciation , Galaad, whichfignifies the fame. ’Tis true, the Vulgar Fews underftood not this Language( which often happens in differing Dialeéts of the fame Language ) a3 it appears from Jerem. §.15. 2 Kings 18.26. Yetthe more Literate Jews,as E- diakims with thereft, 2 Kings 18.26. underftood the fame, which argues its Cognation with che Hebrew. Thisis farther demonftrable from the feveral Chaldee Names of Gods, Aden, places,Oc. mens tioned in the’ Scriptures. As Bel, Efa.46.1.99 from nel, Geds name (not from Syd baal the Phenician God, as many conjeQure, but upon a miftake )as Bochart informed me. And Adad from the Hebrew “NN Achod, Efe. 66.17. if not from Mm . Likewife Ur, a Citie of Chaldca, is evidently che fame with the Hebrew V6 Ur, which fignifies Light and fire. Whence this Citie is fo called, Ges. 21. 31. from the S#s , which was worfhiped here under the Symbol of facred fire: of which more hereafter. Touching the Chaldce Tongue, its Original Afinssie with , and Difference from,the Hebrew , fee Waltonin me Bsbl. Polyglot. Eroleg 12. De Lingua Chaldaica. . TheSyriaee 6 § 8 As for che Syriac, it fprang up, after che Bubylenien | ) Captivisie \ i efparesb af the mans Sabvacin . send wheniiny hh on ap, or romiteed te the firad jmigunne, atthe Lewy wang, uly Wordsare of Hebrew srigicatien. Again, we find ani ow wal fobm S- 2. Betbe/da, Spr. NTONTVD yt. 6.1 hime of drmnguttty | NID Efde, in its proper Spr: ation, Liyuaticeespevedy Taw here, io compefition , icimports bcmigmitie, fromthe Midiewe Yr bangae tie, OF mercies This place is fuppofed to be chun tiled, than alte brag ti, and morcie, which the Lord here manilelicd inthe citing at wl Ail cafes. Ocherssread it TWN, and fo render it the hnn/> +f wae from the blend of the Sacrifices ffnfid ( whith pave m modi tual tii to thefe waters ) as insus, ce OF av there, bec wite ralaie wate themfelves into ic , and fo the Syr mewne offilinn, m Aor ad Siem the Fehr. Ve . See sure of this Anton. rbelf fanfic bn gluta Sows fon, 009-5. of Bethefda. To chele me regis white fa rasas tbat Spi words, ufed ia the N.7. a6 Corban, Mat yy ty nigite "Y MTS 2 gifs oF shrmien : Hib. Stt , Wire apy ie hom nt zs wore bad Marrs bi. ee Cay GH Om SS, Me a wee | a4, 0 Jy pur wh~y Mais. 3 wats Exess, igy FO vpn re Nh tee Wes pe 5. OSE kerry tie Seti rig tpt or te ‘iy enpauatn Sacrmic: os tied ip ye tom ee 2 > lh lt hae AG. 1.19. Mat, 27. 46. Marke 3$. 34. Quorquot vo. cabula cx jin- gya cum ills verngcula ci- tant evangeli- Rx func meré Syriaca: Bo- chait Phal, !.1. C4)-3 5. qo Syriac words of Hebrew origination: B.1. modious , who fuppofeth the name to be compofed of N27 Arms, which fignifies deftrasctscn ( by which name the 7ews called che Cie, wherein chey dettroyed the Canaanites, Numb. 31.3.) and (177 or ny geddon contraGed, 6. ¢. Thr Army. SO Ait.1. 19+ Amadeus Ae celdama , Sjr. RDO Sen » from the Hebrew D~ blond, andx pn a field. Laitly, we tind a whole lentence, caken from Pf. 22. 1. and exprefied in Greck Charailers, Mat. 27.46. Mark.15 34. thus, Exai Eno) Aauue ouSay dari , Eloi Eloi lamma fabachthani, which are al Syriac words of Hebrew origination , and very lictie different from the H.dr. w Text, Pf, 22. 3. for che Syriac, MON anfwersto che Hebrew “ws and MODs the fame both in Hebr, and Syr. and albeic the Syriac D3 anfwers not, in norion,to the Hebrew =1yy yet it is evidently Hebrew in its originated. By al which, it is evident,that tbe latcer Syriac (in ufe among the jews atcer the Captivitie, even unto, and fomewhile after, Cbrifts rime) though it has a mixture of Chaldee withic, yet it is, tor fubfance, He brew, Yea the Scripture calsit Hebrew , fo fohn 5. 2. which is called in the Hebrew Tongue Bethefda: on which place Glaffins ( Phileg. f.b 1. Tract. 4. Sect. 2+can,4. )obferves ; that the Syriac Tongue war vr - necule, or vulgar,to the Jewifh Natéon, and és called brew by reafen the cognation st bus with the Hebrew ; the danghtcy attributing to larfe the mothers name. Thelike obn 19. 13. the Syriac Gabbatha is filed Hebrew. Again v, 20, the Syriac Title, which Pélate wrore on the Croffe, is called H:brew. So Ad. 21.40. and 22.2. and26, 14. che Syriac ts Itiled H.brem , which evidently expreflech the Coguation, yea Identitie, cwixt thofe two Langwages ; for indeed che /aster was buce corrupt dersvation from the former, as commix’d with the Chaldee. Se Selden de Diis Syr. Prolegom. 2. * As many of the Hebrews ( faith he ) ¢ did by little and little curne away from the true worfhip of God, fo ‘allo proporcionably from che puritie of their Language , whence ‘{prang che Challee Dialect, (+. ¢. thé Syriac.) thal conclude this Dif. courfe of th: Syriac withan excellent obfervation of Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. #5. ‘Inchis Syriac Tongue (faith he ) there were various Dis * fef?s as we may gather from what che maid faid to Peter, Mark 34. £70. © Plead si, 4 1 Aaniz os suaax’ea, forthouarta Galilean, ‘dnd thy fpeech agreeth thereto, Namely, the Galslean Dialef? was ‘much more impsre, as learned Buxtorf provesatlarge, in bis Zale 6 mudic Lexiconon')'93. This Tengue is very neceflary for DsOimes, © becanfe itis near the Hebrews andthe Apofies borrowed nota bs Wi sie 23- De LiogueSprias rc. $9 follows the which we find mention 4%: 21. The #4 Theaiginal whereof che Greek Farkers refer Mawes a5 wists ceaios Gan, 30.20. The Aretes themiciens refer irs wrgimal wo cher scteer Lor 4°70" Gas, Whe ever wes the frit faitinwey of, cercain ts, her ic ws" etigally sraduced fesen the Hebrew. Thasis eniéenc wae -tnie mag Fay mong 9 en ar ae ipecaig a Jd Sori Prefs. im Desiel, slleces,, diet Sob am mach (or . Gitie with the Arabic Tongue. Ties afc Bachart Piaaleg. usb. £. cog <3. * andthe, fGed give Kme,! hope, S.me meus sexe neater, "This AubicTe waned gees very oblcore, sexi £4 x, for slageh dhece yems, extend it feu bepiad te seus of «© Ardia, wah, wa the Emp of the ‘wacom exc-esicg mina 8 «chonfand years fiace , it begs weprsecae x lever? a +. tat “pow Roccupes slmolk.a third ser: of Cle Bere. EC! Kot. «Je confers suche Kaowlege ef the Har-w mu 3 tyes Tan C6 er «ved: Which weare cough: the rex w: Commas. Ke et * Scvigewn,who , when they hefxace, Save secenrn 15 cic Law oat>. ees co ther fared Aochw. Achoagh Ae. mepie tase ier nt ee ‘oy more chingsout Of Arabi, mene iain y in 4 8 ‘tem, €cbey had bees mere simu cacTae. ‘acy ts «in ‘Tegm, there wok ight ace Tat: Soar. "00 Medicine, and ape, wc ee MNaevwar. 1 * books, which every trosgirec ce wume x 4 “were pubithed Fern’swe acows, cut fr: . ce * ficertthed among the Arab ass , ne ames. x cone : {amougftas rade Boke Das regret, at Loewe vy HE Sexcis These Bechars = who tas fn:¢ privees wis: .n Ie a ly presiferh , souching the C.gaaes 2B! (LE Ares: ith were Lays: in bis elaborate 206 tio. wares bua ce awa 6m or wherein be cosreds many fefer spose, wring Levcaicas, wet be mecerprets oi che grea Cruemic: Bebem ti. whai ix ruppoiere to be che seaberfe, the Uaicorac , whubie tases be an 7760.00 Geass che Whale, whach Smallowed op Jesas, which ix takes ww be the Caneel 72 The Perfic from the Hebrew, B, 1, the dogge- fie called Carchariass with other facred Animals: He alfo illuftraces many . other difficult Scriptures out of the Arabic , from its Cognation withthe Hebrew. Hewas alfoplealed to favor me with fome good obfervasions , touching the Arabic Language, in an oral con- ference Thad with him: namely, * That we have bue three Arabian ‘writers more ancieatthan AZebomee . which are Poets, whofe books Shang up, with Afabomer, inbis Temple. Alfo thac Chimiftrie recei- ‘ved its origination, both name and thing, from the Arabians,cre. Of the Arabic,ics Antiquisie, Amplitade,and Affxitée with the Hebrew. fee Walsom in Bibl. Polygl. Proleg. 14. §.10. Wenowcome tothe Perfic Language, with endeavors to ‘ThePerfic | Demonttrate its origsual derivation trom the Hebrew, This feems mani- from the Hebrew fei from many fragwients of Perfien Names , and Titles, {cattered in facredand profane Hiftorie. Strabo lib. 11. makes mention of Auuards Amanus , the cheif Perfian God ( whereby they underftood the Ses ) which received its origination from che Hebrew “07M ama the Ser, or fire: From whence allo fprang the Perfias (Or amanim , which the Greek called avogtseia the facred Hearths,whereon their fecred Fire was worthiped , as aSymsbol of che Sw. This Amanas was Called al- fo by the Perfians Mithras, from ANDO AMGther, Great, as hereafter. We find farcher sossces of the cognation ‘cwixt the Hebrew and Perfic Languages, inthofe many Per/ic words, extant in the books of De- nicl, Ezra, and Effher , which contain {tories of things done under the Perfians. So Eftber 3. 9. %i)) ginze (or as the ancients read ie Ganze ) hammelec , the Kings Treafwrics , is of an Hebrew root, (as Bochart Phal, lib. 1, c. 15. wilbave it ) which the Perfians at this day foun’ 19)5 Ceniz. Thuslikewife o-y7D paradife, Nebem. 2.8.18 fu jed co bea Perfic word, as wel as Hebrew. Allo WD Para los, foof- ten repeted in the book of E/ther, ( whence the folemne feaft of OD purin amongit the fews ) as lam apt cro conjecture, had its origination from the Hebrew 1x Ur. That Ur of Chaldea had its derivation {rd the Hebrew 798 Or, or Ur , we dout not but to demonftrate in its place. Now is confeffed by the Learned, chat moft of the Perfias Sacreds were traduced by their 47«¢i, fromthe Chaldaic Zabii. Herodotus f, o. cap. 85. makes mention of 4 caffome among the Perfians, when they ‘went tofight, tocaftarope, witha gin attherop ofic, on their ‘Bechart Phal.g ‘enemies, whereby , they being entangled, were drawn into their ¢, 10, hands. From thefe gins or (nares Bochers fappofeth the Sagartis , for Saragtit, apeople of Perfia, were lo called, from the Hebrew “Wee OF » move of this ites 3a Dib. ay elot Proleg. [, 3.4. 9. ‘hide wt Bibl. eyed, Pratt sb. Th. Ae 29, 74 The original of the Samaritans, © Ba. Selves, but, by reafon of their Defcction from God, and ccrraptions in Ri lizion, were tranjported thence unto Babylon. Yet was there a remnant \elt behind; unto whomchere were fenc, from Bebylen, fome Colonies of the Curhesres, which sacorporated with them; and in pro- ceffe of time, became one bodie, not only as to Csvils, but alfo as to Ecclefaftics. The occafion whereof was this; chefe new Jnbabirants, the Cuthestes, being intefled by Licas, were willing to be inftrue Ged by che Jrasliti® Pricf, touching the true Religion and wor/hip of the Jfra:litif® God. That this was the originalot che Samars- tuns, we are affured by Jofephes Antig. lib. 9. c. 20- and 12. ©. 7. Thefe mixed Semaritins at firft worfhiped chen Idols, as wel as the true G:d; Yer did they receive the Burk of the Law, as writeen in the ald /vbrew Leters, After the recurne of che 7.ms from Badric, chere arofe animplacable fewd‘’cwixe them and the Sa- maritans, therife whereof fome makeco bethis, The Samaritans lived under the Kings of Affyria, at fi-ft without giving any mole/a- tion to the Jews, (yerwere they in Keligion eue;3.0, tor what made molt for their inrereft Yuntil E/ra, and Nehemiah, with therett ot Jews ifh Refcrmers (who endeavored the reedifginz of the Temple, and che reftoring as wel the Ecclefiaffic, a Pclitic, Goverment) rejected their dfiftance, and Contribations. Which renslfe chele Samarizan ; ( who pretended to worfhip the fame Gof with the Jews ) received with fo much indignation, as that they did wharc they could, by ca- lumnies fuggelted to the Perfian Kings, to 'ppofs,and undermine,the zelous undertakings of che Pew: % Reformers : as f:fepb, Antiquie. 1. 11. C$. DheSamaricans (faith he ) accu{ed the fews thae they fortified the Citic, andbxi'ta Temple more like nntoaCajtle, than aChurch: aff.rre izg alfo, that tha mate nce for the Kings interelt,@c. Hence fprang aninveterate batred “cwixt the S.waritans and fews, as fobs 4,9. and that which added tu it, was this, chat a any of the pref: care Jews fled to the Samuritus, The Jars and xamurizans contended beiore Prolo- mens Lasts -vouching the: Asteritie of theit Temple. Hercanus de- troyed che Gariziran Ti mole. Herod buildeth another in Samaria. Yee the Semarizant , defpifing Herods Temple , chofe rather to worfhip on a bare Alear in mount Garizio , which fome gather from the Words ofthe Samaritans Woman, John 4.20. oar Fathirs wofsiprd in rbis AMountain,é&c. After the Garizitan Temple was eretied, the Samarn tans, rejecting their /da/s, -worfhiped on¢ onely God, anid had their Priefs, aticaltasthey pretended , dut of the heufe of Aaron, ae | _ Mey 76 The original of the Greek from the Hebrew: B.r, thiopic Tongue, the Vernacule , the Babylonic, the facred,&e. Se° more of this Walton in Bibl, Polygloe. Proleg. 1§. de LinguacEthi Pica. CHAP. XII. European Languages, {pecially the Greek and Latin, from the Hebrew. Pd 3 e eo we athe ce & ont» The Greek Tongue, its original fromthe Hebrew. The Grecians rea ceived their Leters, and Literature immediately from Cadmus, bat originally from the Phenicians and Hebrews. Arguments which prive . the Traduétion of she Greek Leters from the Hebrew, on Samaritan , “ by the Phenicians. Inffances ont of Plato so make good the fame.E o 98S darkncfe from s3y erch night, Gen. 1, §>Méoe from "51D. Teele from VV) , Gc, The Latin smmediately from the Greek , bat “ . originally from the Hebrew. The proof lercof by inflances , {pecsale - Jy from shofe verfes of Virgil, Tityre tu patule, &cs the orber European Languages originally from the Hebrew. Several old Gallic, Britanic, and Saxon names of Gods, of Hebrew origina- S10n. mo % = 4.0 §.3.0. E now procede tothe Grecian Language, to demone i orieanl eae VV frac i Tradattion from the Hebrew originally, though ite Heli. , immediately from the Phenician, There is fome difference amongtt the Learned about che immmediate Parent of the Gretk Tore: Italian Kircher makes the Greekto be originally traduced from the old Egyprian Language : But thisis fufficiently refuted by learned Be- chart phaleg, lib.t.c.15, where he fhews , That this perfuafion, of she *Esyptian Tongue , its being the old Matrice of the Greek, is but a dream . ‘ot Kirchers , which may be eafily refuted from the ancient names of —_ ‘ places in Egypt: as alfofrom Heredorns , Platerch , Herm, and ¢ Janblichw, with others, wherein you may find a long firics ot E- gyptian words , which favor not more of Grecifme , thanofthe Hiy- — -.. ‘vic, or German Language, Oc. Stilingflcet makes the Grek Tongue t0 be derived, not from the Phenicians, but from the old Pela/pi: So Ssiding Orgin, S, Book 3. cap.4-§. 31. { The gcound of che Afani. - ue 80 The Greek Leters fromthe Hebrew. ‘ Bure ‘the Zetcrs. This mutation was made by the conduc? of Nature: For ‘as fulinus Scaliger( de canfis lingua Latin, lib. 1 cap. 46. ) rightly ‘oblerves , the natural motion 1s cowards the right hand. Yer the He- ‘ briw, or Phenician,mode of writing towards the /efe, was not unknown ©to theGrecians: For che molt ancient of them smstated the fame for “the moft part. So Soloxs Laws are {aid to have been written from right tolefe, atter the Hebrew mode: Thus Bocharé fol. 494. The like alfo, Owcn Theolog. lib.4. Digrefs. t. * There isno mention ( faies he ) *ofany Leters amongit the Genréles, before the ge of Cadmas. The © Phenscians , of whom Gadmus was , are {id co receive the ule of Le- © ters from the Syrians. So Diodcras lib 5. Vhat the Hebrews are cal- * led Syrians none can be ignorant. That the Phenscians received not ‘the Figures, nor the Namber, but the we ofthe Leters from the Sy- ‘vians, isevident from what we bave mentioned of Cadmans. As for - ‘ the wented mode of writing amonght the Syrians towards the lefe, the. *Grecians had fome fame thereof, which cbhey called the Zepocon . ‘though theufe thereof be not fo apparent amongft them. Thus this learned man; and though be differs fomewhat from Bochart in thefe points, yet they both agree, wich theancient, herein : namely, that che Grecians received, by Caamus, their Leters from the Phexictans,; who had cheirs from the Syrians or Hebrews, according to that of Ewspole- mus mentioned in Clem. Alexandr. gau,lib.t- as before. §. 5. This alfois demonftrated by our learned Zackson, of the Di- © vine Autoritie of the Scriptures, fol. 57. where be fpeaks thus: The © Greck Alpbabet hath been taken from the Hebrew, as ‘its evident to ‘fuch as wil compareboth. The Grecians themfelves acknowlege, *chey had their very Leters from the Phenicians, who were next neigh - bors to fvdee— And as both che firlt Elements, and fundry primsi- © seve words of the Greek and Hebrew {carce differ one from another, as * muchas 3 f16 4.foare the principal or firft Heads of the Grecia inucn- ‘ tion derived, for the molt pare fro the Hebrews;altbough by /ucceffive * Artificial imitation,tbeir varietie grow greater,& their reffemblance of ‘ Divine Truth Icfe., To which we may adde that of Grotins de veritase Relig. Chrift. pag. 17. « Whereunto (faies be ) accedes the undouted Antiqnisic of Mofes's writings, with which no other writing may con- ‘tend: Whereof this is a fufficiene Argument , that the Greciang , ‘ whence al Learning was diffufed among{t the Nations, conteffe, thae * chey received their Lerers elfe where, which Leters of theirs bave the ‘fame ancient Order, name, and fafrion or draught, with chofe ofthe Syriac Lev. 26, 30. ‘The Latin im- mediately fiom the Greek, bat aviginally from the Here, 82 The Greek from the Hebrew. Ble makes Mvou tobe of Berbarian Origination ; namely from “pid. Bat this wil more evidently appear in chofe Zrojan words he therecites, and their Afinisic or fameneffe, as to fubltance, with the Hebrew,as Ser- renus bas wel obferved: Sozxduardp@, the name of a River, owes itt original co yiswy he beareth, by reafon of che noife 4 the water: And Evmg feems derived from 9371 to wonder , becaule be was a perfon o} great wonder and admiration, So pla from 71D to bring forth fruit, becaufe he was fractificetor Paria, Yeathe very name Tete seem: borrowed from mF) Exploration, by reafon of that known fab/eo! Neptunz and Appollotheir fearching Troy , when it was buile by Laome. dm, To thefe mention’d by P/aro, we might adde many more Greel words, which are moft apparently of Hebrew and Phenician origination, Thus (144, to perfwade, is apparently derived from MMB to perfwade, o1 allure, as Bof. 2-4. And ¢s8na@, Hebr. 12,26. Prefant, from 53 4 confounded , becaufe profane perfons confound the differenees of things whence 933 Babel, confefon » and hence 6i3e@ profane. So from mNoN , Chattaab, Sin, Gen. 4.7. the Greeks framed the Name d71 Atee, i.e. Hurt, or dammages and their Poets feigned chat ic was a woman caft out of Heaven: Perxicious Arce, that ( aatai) burteth ai men, Hom. Iliad. 19. We mighe inflancein many other Greek words: as ogo) wife men,from DEW Sophie, (pecalatcrs, or Seers; whichis {tile the H:drews gave to their wife men, as we have elfewhere obfer. ved. So iegrts Heaven, from Nx Or, or Ur, Light. apeferan Bers neff, from pay, which fignifies the fame in the Phenician tongue , a4 Grosius on 2 Ci 21, Thus usu@ from on mom biamejandyare from Sx El, God, a8 KeSuds from [IP Cadmwon, Gem. 15. Malchus, ( Porpbyries name ) from 7D a King. So Keune ney, or Hearth,from 09320M Hearths, where’ they kept their /ac mentioned Lev. 26.30. So likewife JM an Ode, from praife, and Aces from NCR, and Censée from four, 12,9. *Twould be endieffe to procede as far at we mig rivations of Greek words from the Phesician ind wil, may fee more of this in Grinefins, de confufiene ling pag.83. Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap 1. to the 6. G 7. Asche Greck Tongue had its origination fi Phenician , fo in like manner the Letss from i Latin, as welas the Greek, Lecers, bad their ori, nicias ot Hebrew, is proved at large by 1 Animadverfions on Exfebins's Chronicon, folr 1215 _e=— -, *, . | 84 The Latin immediately from the Greek, Ge. Br * (faies he) as they heard from the Grecsans, in found differs not from © Accar:n,or Ekron, the citie of che Philifisns, 1.Sam. 5: 11. where Beelzebub wasGod, andthence fliled Accaroncus. Yrom Accaron al- fo comesCharon , the Boatman of Sryx, ( whom / «fins makes the fame with che Infernal Adcrcarie ) and Acheron. The Grecians by Acheron under{tood Hel, foaifo the Latins , whence that of the Poe - et, —Acheronta movibv. Herhat wil, may find more on this Head , of the Tradsction of the Latin from the Greek, immediately , but Orig ia nally fromehe Hebrew, in Beckman de crigine lingue Latina: Allo in Ger. Voffins bis lace book de crigine linguue Latina. Crinefins de con- juf. lingnarum cap.8, pas.83. fchan. Buxtorf. Philolog, Lificrrat.2. Brereweods Inquiries touching the Diverfise of Languages, chap. 7, ag. §2. Other Weflerae P 68. As for the other Earopean Languages , the Italian, Spanif Languages fiom ; . ’ the Hebrew, French, German, Englifo, &c. itsevidenc, thacthey are, asto their prefent conftitution, made up, forthe moft part , of the Latin, Quod avgumene aNd fo originally from the Hebrew , as bas been provedin the former toefle debuifict, §- 7-1 fhal onely cul ouc fome of the old Gallic and Britazic (which, Hebraorum vo- as Camden and Bochart prove, are for fubltance the fame ) Tongue , ces inomacs om- with fome Savon and Englife words , which feem evidently to de- vid fe save rive their origination fromthe Pa:nician or Hebrew. Firft the very. ford DeDefeca- NAME Britanns: , is, by Bechart made parallel unto, and derived from, iu, lib, 1. Sot7 Che Phenician FN FD Barat anak, a land of Tin; or Lead.Whence the Welch Brith (which fignifies divers colors ) feems to receive its Derivation, and hence alfo the more curious Melch Critics derive Britain. ‘Lhus Shivers, from “2w Shibber , be brake, and mod, from "3,00 md; asalfo AZnd, fromthe Phenician™\C Mod or Afad,which fonities flime , whence in Philo Byb/scs, the frft Chaosis called per, mud or flime, 1 fhal conclude chis Difcourfe of Wefterne Languages with fome account of the old Gadic, Britannic, and Saxon. Gods; with the Tradsélion of their Names from the Phenscias or Hebrew Language, faupiter was {tiled in the old Galisc Tongue Taramis , in the Briran- nic, Casinthe Caméric or Welch to this day ) ta7am OF taram, iD the old Savonand Engls, Thur, ( whence Thur/day for Dies jevms,) and al thefe fromthe Paenician Ops) tare, whereof the radixis Cy) to thunder: as herealter, Book 2. chap. 1.§.7. Again, Aderemris was ftiled in the old Gallic, Tentates, (and 1 prefume che Fritannic,) as in the German, Tuiffo, or Tento, from cht t Pagan Theologie, and its Dijtribution, B, 3, to demonftrate its tredudfion trom, and that by a curfed Diabolic Tuitasion ot, facred Oracles, and Worfbip. Al Pagan Theologie is, by the Ancients, reduced to this Difribution, 1. @nreyle wvdind, My~ thic, or Fabuloss, Theologie, at firt broached by the Poets; which chiefly regards the Suynia, Generation of the Gods. 2. Queroyle wertrinis Politic or civil Theslogie, hatched, as’tis prefumed, by States men, ~ Politicians, and the commun people s but feaced among their Prigts: This properly relates to their déwrdepsa, Idolatrie or Worthip : which takes in al their, Saevifices, Priefts, Tenples,@c. 3. They had allo cheir Storsytepuexd, Natural Theologie, which confilted tTim. 4.3. Chielly in dttecxanrias auorior (mentioned 1 Tim. 4.1.) Demon- Dogmes and Canons; and was the figment of the wifer fort of Heathens, namely of the Philofopbers; who rejecting the multipli- citieof Gods, brought in by the Poets, reduced their Theologie to amore Natural and Kational Forme ; wherein they fuppofe but oxe Great and Soverain God, which generally they made to be the Swan: but he, being too remote and diftant from human Condition, and Affairs here below, had certain Demons (called by the Phemicians Baalim) or Midling, made Gods, which were to be as Mediators ’cwixe him, the Supreme God, and Men, ec. Now, that al thefe three kinds of Pagan Theologie were but borrowed, by an belbred Seitation, from that facred Theologie and Worfbip feated in the Church of God, we fhal demonftrate by each part. Mythic orToe- §. 2. As forthe Pagan, Suroyia uvSixi, Mythic Theologie, termed haeie. Thee- by fome mutineyia, Mythologie, it contifted chiefly in their Seyeia, ° Tbeogonie, or Generation of the Gods. The firft that undertook to givean account of the Genealogie of the Gods, was Sancheniathon, that famous Phenician Writer; who was followed herein by feveral of the Poets; namely by Orphems,Hefied, Oc. yea, and by fome of , the Philofopbers, efpecially by Pherecydes, (Pythagoras’s Mafter} who is fuppofed to have written feveral Books of, Suyria, the Generation of the Gods; whence he was in amore eminent degree, ftiled, Sb @staryq-, the Divine. Now thatal thefe Fables touching the Gentile Gods, their Generations, &c. had their original ftom fome Name, Perfon, or Thing, mentioned in facred Scripture, I fhal endea- vor to demonftrate, firft in the general ; and then from perticulgrs. As tor the general Dementfration hereof, it wil be neceffary to confider, though but curforily, the Rife and Progreffe of all Zdel- Gods, and Jdoletrie ; alof which is comprehended, by feme lear- 4 Lhe Theegome of Saturne. B.. Being and Unitie of God, having been very much obliterated by { the Greek Posts, who were the firft Broachers of Mytbologie, havi gleaned up many oriental broken Traditions touching Ged, andt.. wonders he wrought in behalfof his people, turned al into Fadl. of Figments of, | know not what, new Gods. Thefe cheir feb. they divulge, firft by Hymnes and Songs, made concerning the. new coined Deities; whereby they ravifh the ears of the cred lous Idolatroufly-difpofed people. Thence they commie d fame to writings, {tuffed out with al manner of fables; fo th there was fcarce difcernable any ragge of the old facred Traditig whence at firft they received their fables. For whatever the heard touching the Exiftence, Attributes, or providences of Gor Ghtendi they wrefted unto fuch fabulous fees and augmented by: fixe Gfen tar See monstrous figments; and out of thefe, by a ftrange artificial mitatio Deorum nomi- aura fucceffive multiplication, ccined fo many prodigious comment na origine non relating to fome new Deities, as that in afhore time their Get alia, quam_ = were multiplied to.a kind of Zafinitie, Thus did Hellemifme, o: Sanford. aff Polytbei{me, {pring originally, though by a monftrous kind of Sage defc. lib. 1, "iC imitation, from true facred ftories touching God, his Newes, dit Sed. 6. tributes, Providences, or People ; as ’twil farther appear by the feve ral Deities amongft the Pagans, and their Theogomie. oe, 1.0f Saturne, §. 3. The firft great /dol-God, univerfally owned by the Pa- his eriginal =~ gans, was by them called Saturne; whofe Names and Attribsite: names, KC. were, as "tis moft evident, but corrupt imitations of facred Storie. Saturne is fuppofed to be fo called from “IW latuit, whence he was {tiled Dew Latiw, and his proper Seat was Latium, as Glaff. Gram. 1. lib. 4. Trad.3. But we thal begin with Saturnes memes, and gencalogie, as we find them given us by Senchoniatben, accor= ding to Philo Byblius’s Verfion, mentioned by Eufebius, who brings in Sanchoniathon thus difcourfing of Saturnes generation and names. He faies firft, That the great God, intr xarie@ v'ticg-, Eliun, called the moll high, generated the Heaven andthe Earth. kliun, beb. rey Elion, is one of Gods proper Names, and fignifies moff High. Be- chart, Canaan lib 2. cap. 2. fol. 784. fuppofeth this paffage- of Sanchoniatbon, to have been taken out of Mofes’s words, Gen, 1h. Gen. 34.19) 19,22. where ’tis faid, COW ANP poy N The most. bigh Ged a2. poffeffor, or (as Bochart) generator of Heaven and Earth : For FDpis rendred by him, to generate; it being fo rendred by the LXX. Zach. 13.1, The wife of Elina, Sancboniathon makes to be syit Berutb, d . (as 10 O Ggturnes oc: ary) wn Ayitt openly e 4 pow & for an © P 4 rheit (ors t ;csan name) * ppellatio® yr receives py Grace po 1S fo\\o""* 5 hus Bochart» 1 « Abrabam 1S ou G b recervee: Heb- calles PY t 2. Take thy 90" 1 Anobrels che origin callel wir A ites * peradvent whic’ ¢ pacriarc \fe occurs ¢ prnerefors Gaturtes whom © \s deat rhe confec ei in chofe parts: e ca \ed Anobret > is vet day Agnifie> iy fel int e when he rag” rat Countty? otG. winic *O - And wHem ce THE “aornes © 14, edit.Lond.1586..) is the fame with zee Bepilatg-, img 3 to whom Augustus confecrated a Temple. For ieee 1 Taran, inthe Britife tongue, fignifies thunder ; as in the | is, Father Fab, or Few. Now its wel known that ™ Jab isa name Fovienomena by, yea mort effentially attributed to Ged in Scripture, as Pfal, jandigimoDet t being but a Contra& of MF Jeb.vab, and fo moft ex- aud Seb ase of the Being, or Effence. That Gods nomine FY well known to the Pheniciens, who communicate | | O2 19 Pfal, 68 4. TY Jupiters Names of facred Origination. Bai to the Greciass, is evident by what we find to this purpofe in Por= . phyrie 5 who tels us, thet Sanchoniathon bed much afijtance for the 0} iting of bis bistory from Jerombalus the Prieft of the Ged 102, Jao. So Diod. lib.t. tels us, that Mofes infcribed bis Laws to the God cal= led Jao. Indeed the Grecian feldome, if ever, expreffe, the ine ble name of God, Jebovab, by any other than 14, or tad, according tothe Oracle of Clavius Apollo, Seltu > eabray fearty Suv Yuu tad, So the Gaofficks, in Zremeus It). 1. cap. 34. cal God Jao; and Jerome in his Comment on Pfal.8. Jabo, which Greek name Bochart fup= pofeth to have been framed out of the4 letters of ’.77-177 Jebovab, which may be read Jabo: for which fome of the Greeks read t0-waltp Teu pater, i. e. Zab, or Jeu the Father, And as Jupiter owes its origi- nation to the facred name ot God Jebovab, Jab, or Jao; Soalfo the oblique cafes of Jupiter, namely, Jevi, Jove, &c. For how inconfide= rable, ifany, is the difference in the Hebrew *ewixt Jove, or Jous, and Jebc@ab. This fame name Jao,. in the Oracle of Clarins Apollo, ~ is given alfo to Bacchus: As it was not unufial with thofe Mythe- Logitts, to give the fame name to differing perfons, as their bumers inclined. Voffius, de Idol. lib, 2. ap. 16. pag. 386. endeavors to prove, that Jupiter was alfo called Jenus, fromi Jab; as Jacchus from jab Cbus, and reputed to be the fame with the Sun, as Jana, Diana or Juno the fame with the Moon. Again, whence was it Sabefius, that Jupiter was ftiled Sabafius? but“from that Title of God Mf. 1.9. FYNS¥ MM Jebovab Sabaoth, the Lord of bots ;. a ftile fo often Bi to God; as Efa. 1.9. which is rendred Rom. 9. 29. she Sabaoth. See Owey, Theol. lib. 3. cap. 1 ‘7 Fablesapplied §, 9. By al which laid together, I fuppofe, "twil to Jupiter, of thana mere conjedture,that the chief, ifnot the whele,o Phenician Titles were of facred origination, though by curfed imiti ‘gine’. might alfo thew, that many of the Fables applied to Juj indeed of Pheniciae or Hebrew original 5 a5 that of Jupi againtt his father Saturne, from Chems rebellion agail e fabulous Jews relate, that Cham cut off his F, whence the Fable of Jepiters cutting off his: f ut I thal inftance cl i Lad, lib, 1. cate 12. if ance ble of Jupiters ftealing away Enrope, whicl nician ma Hebrew extra&, and at fron words. For whereas ’tis faid, thar the form of a bul; the Fable, as learm Why Aftarte wat, PH to impofe on ber head a Buls bead. & King.11.5- 16 Juno the fame with Aftarte, B 2. Gloffa Interlinear. Abulenfis, who alfo makes Ajtarte the fame with Moon: So Mafiw and Lucian, in Dea Syria. Thus Bochart Can. Lib. 1. cap. 33. Sanchoniatbon in Eufebius prepar. lib. 1. cals Altarte the daughter of Heavens of whom he {aies, teiSaxe rf lig xspant Rane Aeiag wagyionusr, xepartui vais She put on ber ownbead, a an Enfigne of Empire, the bead of a Bul. This gives us'a good account of her origination, which Voffus de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 21. thus draws forth. ‘ The Moon (faies he) is here called Ajtarte: Now the “Buls-head is a good Embleme of the Moor; which has her “hornes like thofe of a Bul: whence alfo tie Egyptian fis, “which was the fame with the Moon, had hornes in like man- ner. Thus Vofiu: Who again de /dololetr. lib. 1. cap. 22. tels us, ‘That this ditarte was, according to Sanckoniathan, a Phe- “nician: And that fhe was worfhipt hy the Phenicians, as aGod- “ deffe, we are taught out of the Scripture, I Kings 11.5. And Sa- “ lomon went after Attoretb, the Gcddeffe of the Sidonians: where tis ¢inche fingular MINDY Afroreth. Chald. NOINWY Ajtarare, “whence contrattedly, asdprs, or Ajtarta, And becaufe MNUy “ fignifies a flock, or, as fome of the Rabbines think, femal toePy “therefore Rabbi D. Kimbi (uppofeth, that her Jmage was tl “ figure of a Sheep. Others more likely judge, that fhe was cal- “led Affarte, becaufe fheep were facriticed to her : But thefe opi- © nions are not repugnant. This Afferte, as an Animal Goddelfe, parts, was called Liber) and daughter of Ceres, CHAP, III The Theagesie of Bacchus from facred,.or Hebrew, Names, and Traditions. o™ The fexeval Ages after the Flond. Bacchus from W133 Ber-chus. , Jacchus fren 12.53? Fab-chas.Dionylus from Exed.17.15.Febove: Ni. Zagreus fran Ges, 10.9. Dithyrambus, Brfrus, Ado- nis, Eleleus, Sabus, of Hebrew origination. Tbe Thenyonie . His parallel wah Mofes in 17. particulars, Bacchus ' parallel with Nimrod, draws from bis Neme Bacchus, 1.¢. Bur Chas, the fen of Chus, which was Nim:oc: Nebre4et from Nitn- rod, Zaprens, Belus, Liber, @:. Fables touching Bar cies of fected srigrnal. Baccinus’s beng borne ot of Sucatess Thigh, (rom " Gen. 46. 26. Bacchus’s Wme the blond o Grapes, “vse 65:4 44 65 Deet. 32.14. Bacciaus’s Ark, Or. frew 1 Sem. 4.54. bas tan's cxped ttien inte the Ect eu mit stsen o tor Ipaciie: po" iget.! nase, part see daw arr Glenn, from Sv, Cen 64 14 90 ta. aad Pan from ba me. Tee ba irs levine fron Prov. 33.2860 TO A OBES 4: ‘4 The feveral Ages ser ine" t Bacchus bis Names and Mtributes . from facred Th sions. 34 Bacebus Theogonie of Hebrew Extra. B.2: He ewyrie, or Generation of the Geds, may be reduced to the fundry Ages after the Floud, whereof the Poets made four. The firft they called the golden Age; wherein Saturne reign- ed, Righteoufne‘fe and Peace flourifhed, and all things were en- joyed in commun ; which Bochart, Phaleg, lib.4. cap. 12. refers to the firft hundred years after the Floud, even unto Phglegs birth. 2. Then follows the Silver Age; wherein Jupiter reigned, and men began to divide the Eircth; to til the ground, to built houfes, according to that of the Poet, Tum primum fub:é-¢ domos, @c. namely in this Age began the jirudure, net only of private habitations, ‘but alfo of that vaft, impious Fabric, the Lower of Babel, whence followed, 3. The Brezen dge; wherein {prang up Nimrod, who proved firft an Hunter, and then a Warrier, or mighty Tyrant; who converting his defignes from Beafts to Men, by ‘Tyranny ere&ted an Empire : as Uirg. Georg.1. Twm laqueis captare feras, & fallere vifco, . _ Fuventum, & magnos canibus circundare faltus, Now in this Age flourithed Becchws ; wio is fappofed by the Mythologifts to be the fon of Fupiter ; but by Bochart to be the fame with Nimrod; though fome refer him to Noab, and others to Mofes,as hereafter. And here, in pro‘ecution of our under- taking, we fhall endeavor to demonftrate, that the many fabulous narrations of Bacchus, his Names, and Attributes, were but corrupt and broken imitations of Fewife Names, and Trad.tions. Thus Send- ford de defcenfu lib, t. §.177. where having attefted, that the names ‘of Bacchus, Facchus, Euvius, Adonis, and Sabus, were of facred, or Hebrew origination; he fhews, how thofe acclamations, Hie and Exvion, made to Bacchus, were certain names of Febova the Ancients, in their folemne Feafts, called upon the true but in following times, vice abounding, thefe facred Tit given to their /dol-Geds. Whence he concludes this © the Thebans, a Colonie of the Sidoniexs, to whom the © of che Jews (their neighbors) was known, being. w “their Citizen, the fon of Semeles, fhould be inferte: “number of their Gods, they thought it moft advifed “duce, not only Acclemations, and Names, bubalfo Fe “and Ceremonies, and things done, from th2 Hiltorie © Therefore we fee that thofe things whichare com: * the facred Scripture, as moft worthy to be know tes. Hues. Deut 4 24> 4. Zagreus. Gen. 10. 9. 6. Liber. . a6 Bacchus’s names of Hebvew Extrag. B,. 2. they make to be the fame with Syns. Thus Sandford de Defconfu lib.t. §. 18. ‘ This Nyfe, of which there is { much mention in ¢ che Hiftorie of Becchus, is of al moft famous ; namely, ‘from Nyfe he was called Dienyfus. But what the Poets cal the © Nyfa of Bacchus, is withus no other than Mofes’s 8yxa: For by ¢the artifice of anagrammatifme, Syna is made Nyfa3 as the very ‘ ceftimonie of our fenfes prove: And the very ftustion accords : ‘For albeit fome latter Geographers feek for Nyfe among the Jn- ¢ dians, yet the moft ancient fixe it in the proper place; {0 as it ‘agrees wel with the facred Hiftorie (touching Syne). So Here- dotus placeth Nyffa above Egypt ; and Diodoras Siculus, lib.4. twixt Egypt and Phenicia. 4. Bacchus was alfo called aac Attes, accor ding to that of the Rbodian Oracle. Magnum Atten placate Deum; qui caftus Adonis, Evius eft ergitor opum, pulcber Dionyfus. What the proper import of this name was, the Greeians know not: So Eufath. Odyff. (p.592. 23.) ax ivly opyls cea 8 Ada logir § SED ipparelar ize, Jt ie not for us to find out the origine of Atta; neither bas it any interpretation. But what they knew not, the Hebrem wel underftood. For (as Sendford de defcenfu Chrifti lib.1. §.15.) Atta, as al know, is the fame'with the Hebrew THEW Atta, Then ; which the Scripture oft applies to God, as Pf. 90. 1. Thou Lerd. Whence alfo the Grecians added to Attes, Hues. So Demoitbenei Hues Attes, Attes Hues. This Hues Sandford makes to be the fame with Febovab, and fo Attes Huesto be no other than MPV ATW atta Febovab, Tbou Lord; which often occurs in the Pfabnes of Da vid 3 and was thence traduced, by the Grecians, and applied ta their Ido] Bacchus. But Bochert, Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. derives ex from ON NW Hues, He is fire, Deut. 4.24. Thy God is 4 confuming fire. Bacchus was ftiled likewife zaypute Lagrens, ic. A mighty Hunter. from the character given unto Nimrod, Gen. 10.9. where ’tis {aid be was a mighty bunter before the Lord, ec. as hereafter §. 4 6. Bacchus was alfo called Liber, according to the proper im- port of the Hebrew, Tal Horim , which fignifies Princes, 4. ¢ free-men ; whence the name Heroes, ee. of which alfo hereafte q- Thriambus §.4. 7. The names Thriambus, Lythirambus, and Dithyrambus giver “ubirambas, to Bacchus, are one and the fame, though varioufly’ inflexed thyrambes. hich the Syrians expreffe by [MAIN TV dithere abban; whic fignifies sverige, from the fiction of Bacchus’s being twice born a the Enemy of Mankind, for a 10. Bacchus was called alfo Adonis, ancl Adeneue from JIN Adonai. That Adonis received its origin om TM Adonai, Gods name, Sandford, de defcenfau Ches we proves thus: ‘That Adonis de(cende.! from Adon: ‘proved by the teftimonie of or fenfes, (viz +, * This Adwei had among the Hebrews a vicarves «pe af Jebovab: ---Fo: its very probable. char “frained from founding the facred name kebres. v- oe (Maa wt gor theGreeks, to be derived from MBemen ae veiw tin | draughts of Wine; fo Be-bet: Bur sentrc ie ey FMIE. See Sandford, de Ad Sr rr ae being names peculiar to the b4y Gd. wee. aes. imitation, applied to this /dsiGed. Bareon §.3. But to paffe on to Becchu: a» -_— —_ i ae = o- - ~~ -— —_ - - all _ “er ae "—— —_yE - mye - . . . -- -_ ee = -_ —_ - ere ew _. ” We ee es , a ‘aoa a Oe ee , ” - _ . aaa Joa nae Aa v —k- “ss — see One ad - = Ps - - . - - =. —_ y oe a fe | mr on rere at 7s A a otter - > —_ -~ a - ” - war STI - ae aes -— to ret o — “ a a ee’ 38 we *-. Kk”. - wre ° — PF eet - —_ o Zoran: os a a re ore “~—- - - — . « MO ee” 77 2 2, oe ° ~ t—m = os st -picie = . 34 «- Fables epplsed to Bacches of frered Extre8. 3.3: 3 another Fable, of Baecchas’s attsining unto hnmortalitie, Oe. which is evidently a corrupt imitation of the Scripture account of God. So Sandford, de Defcen{u Christi lib.1. cap.37. ‘We need € no way Gout bar that belongs to the Great God, which Diedo- ‘ vas Sicalas, lib.3,. relates of ; namely, thes among al the may aGde that of Diederus lib, 1. and Strabe lib. 317. who affirme, that Otis (who was the Egyptian Bacchus) bis fepnicbre was unknowne te the Egyptiams, which, faies Sandford (lib, 1. $. 21.) anfwers to Das. 24.£. What is Giid of Moles, Deut. 34.6. But ne man knows of bis fepulcbre amte this dry. Ranvtus bis 9. 7. Thewhole fabulous ftorie of Bacchus’s expedition into expedcime =the Ext. feems evidently no other than a corrupt imitation of warn the Eh. tine Firacktes ¢ unto Canean under Mofes and Fofrue as it « Bacher ug "AV atpear by thefe particulars. 1. Bacchus is fard to have for cupana SS ks companion Sila; which fable (as Becbars makes it very dems she cee Piz) O8ES its OTiginal to the Prophecie of Silo, Gen. 49. 10. ~~ 33 24O Fatie Martyr long fince obferved; fhewing, bew the 1a, Deval: barvidis oveted this Prephecie.te cftablifls the myfteries of Bacchus. 12,85. i‘ Te begia wich the name Silenus; it feems apparently rhe ne orve:nallv with the Heb. Silan; and this the fame with YS Ses, the name of the Mefis, the Angel, or Meffenger, fent bv God to cundad? Mofes, and the Ifraclites unto Canaan. (2_) Hence the Greek: make Sidesus to be Baccbar’s ddkexargy Preceptor, or In- Sredcr : as Mefes was inftrudted by Sile, (or the Angel.) who is tad to be the Lawgiver and Jsfiruiter of the people, Ger. 49, 10. 3. Thence they make Silesus to be employed in treading out the Grapes: which aafwers to Sils his ChavaGer, Gen, 49.11. and bis cheashs ne the Serad of Grapes. (4) They make Silenus to be alwaies @reak with Wine, and to feed on Milk :. which fully agrees wich what is Prophecied of Silo, Gen. 49. 11. His eyes red with weer, and bis teeth white with mikk. But of this more hereafter. pm ate =. Another of Becchus’s companions was Pax; who is reckoned ¢ Bact: t@ :monett one of his chief Gamnenders, &c. That this fable is alfo cmpeemt. of Jewish eviginal, feems evident (1) from the very name Per, which. !n the Hebrew [BD Pan, fignifies one that ftands,aftonife’d, or shpifted with fears, whence Pen is fabled to fend Pennie fears, which gave rife to that proverbial {peech, Pannic fear. (2) Panis made the Ged of Shepherds: Which fable evidently {prang from c = 36 The Theogonie of Apollo of Hebrew Extrah, 3B, 2: §. 8. But I thal conclude this of Bacchus with that of Bochart, (Can.lib.1. ¢.18. f. 486.) * Thefe examples (faies he) thew, chat. ‘in this fable of Bacchus there is more than enough, that every ‘ wherealludes tothe reft of theScripture;yet fo,as that the moft ¢ of thefe Fables were fetch’d from the Hiiftorie of Mofes; becaufe ‘when the Phenicians came firft into Grece, with Cadmus their ¢ Commander, the memorie of things done by Mofes was yet freth. ‘ For Cadmus lived under Fofbna, and was Captain of thofe Ph: xi- ‘ cians, who, to fave themfelves from imminent danger, betook © tchemfelves to Sea, to fearch out for other Countries. Thus we fee how thefe Fables were conveyed into Grece. . CHAP, IV. The Theogonie of Apollo, Mercurie, Pluto, Enceladus, _ and Typhon, Hebraic, ! | Apollo, frem vain to deftroy, the fame with Apolluon, Rev. 9. 11. which anfwers to the Hebrew V8 Shad, the Devils name, Deut. 32.17. Apollo called Pythius, from Phut, or Python. Delus from 554 , deel, fear. Exod. 20. 23. Belenus from Sys beel, Lord. Pean, and Jepzeon from retary, tobeal. Eleleus from Halelujah. 4 pa- vallel betwixt Apollo’s facreds, and thofe in the Fewifh T emple, and Inftitutes. The Tbeogonie of Apollo, as parallel to Jofhua: 1. Tn Names; 4 ug anfwers to Jofhua or Jefiis: the like Pean, ee, 2. In Stories: Python flain by Apollo, the fame with Og ffain by Jofhua. Envniv tn, which began and ended the wads, fung to Apolto, the fame with Hallelujah. Apollo’s parallel with Phut. Mercuries parallel with Canaan, proved by the origination of bie name from IDO Machar, and otber Fables.. Mercurie called Taautus, Theuth, Mominus, Cafmilus. Zhe Theogonie of Pluto: His Names Muth, Hades, Axiokerfos, Typhon. Enceladus the fame with the Devil, Efa.27.1. Typhion’s original from Tophet, Efa.30.33. Typhon’s : parallel wth Mofes in 5. particulars. Briareus. : { ie FTL WWE have given the Genealogie, or Theogonie of Saturne, Fupi- pe TW ter, Func, and Bacchus; with evident notices of their crim. Cinttiog, C4. Ageliss nam: Sin om Oo, 8, e- gianes frome the Beres mguapt. en- are= rales We now tm Apalls. anomie? smeeier:ou: ver. a2 Sapner, whom che Wiler of the Mfpsbeiegs =x Se Di=2= 2: which Bocbart derives from Pbut the fon af Ham, sth eft qued Gen. to. 6. whence Apollo was {aid to be the fon Ot Jupiter Ham= quifquam du- men, \.€. of Ham, as before. Thence alfo they firppofe.! him to Firat. Sand have been a Lybien, becaufe the Pofteritie of Pout ferled in thofe Parts. Others derive Pythius from Python, and this trom [TD Pethes, Pythlt. kdteee which Apollo deftroyed, as §.3, 4. Apollo was allo cale w was % the Ancients, Delus : whence the Hand, where his Temy ls pehs Satec, received the fame name. Its cruc, the Mytholegifts 1V nifed uaGe us, that Delus was {o named from ¢éaue, wade mae , ais wea Latona lying bid in the Sea, when jhe wat about to bring n Manifert by § apiter Buc Bochars, Can. lib. 1. cap. 4. ae sae © authentic origination of Delus, from the Phenie4« bas fq Tet! as Belus from 2Y3 baal, Now 9 .am *& unified fear , thence Gid 5 becaufe the B.2: =i ga thei rifes = aca EM. ~ - , viene . [ ot tne TO a Sed yal ot t ach, that cacres Hy Jie md BORD” cays e a ore ; ro 4 fare grorié fact ape g gre xpiater'® facrif ete wows che cae © he PU che pag’ ee r tne siege g. AS Gods name } arg acre rhe ews? Delphi ple Wad WS ccc? name t¢ of yen om Ne) 9-4-2; cme Ver pame se TEN owes © derivate! qacreh fob of Hie, ag cbaP: ? § ss © ( can was calvelifin’ cre Nemes A sHutess a e yaittor'e es ot 1 wit Fo(bu4 » yn DO! re lees gus. ? \ pantahes were came yer cons? 2 ore 3 ce {ame rex * ous we hal q wid cach 3 10 zrcees Ths Sadr ye deer Ch 7 ea Me yEri® cape 3° mae PAD mF. wg cones orrete particle 1. > 7 oes ~3\kes owe ya joeks fro! 40 Apollo's Sacreds Parallel with the Jewi{b. B. 2, at leat bence Peanifmes, {pecially the more ancient, bad their rife, This appears trom Eustatbius’s defcription : rad: Jpg ai sevaraicn nary iSrear, OC. Paeanis an Hymne for the ceffatien of evils, esther pre- ‘fent or to come. Hence the Athenians called Apollo autinexg, he that drove away evils. As for the proper Jdea of Pwenifme, it with insnez 3 to which they added 1a 1a, or te is, which makes u tang 18 Kleleuie, the very fame with thac facred Hymne TV 19 Hallelujab, as hereafter, §.3. andcap.9. §.1. and Book3. cap. 1. II “apte's Sa- 8. God had his Sacrifices, {pecially the firft fruits of Corne, crifices. Wine, and Oil, as Deut. 14. 23. Deut. 18. 3,4. Numb. 18. 12. In rein 23- imitation whereof, Apolle, or the Devil under his forme, enyoines Numb.os2. his Devoti to facrifice to him Qblations of Corne, Wine, and Vil. This appears from the ftorie of Axius, Priejt of Apollo, who, in time of the Trojan War, brought unto the Grecian Tents, great ftore of Wine, Corne, and Oil; which he had received as Offering to Apollo, &c. Farther, God enjoyn’d the J/raelites to offer expi- atorie facrifices, 2 fcape goat, @&c. which were aS aexaSdppara, dreinurep, Cxpiatorie facrifices: So Homer informesus, the Grecias were enjoyn’d the fame by the Prief# of Apollo, for the {topping the Plague in their Camp at the Siege of Troy, &c. 9. As Gods name Feb was facred in the Jewish Temple; {fo the Delphic Temple had this facred name 1¢ or 18 engraven on it, as chap. 9.§.2. Yea the very name is Temple, owes its derivation to this facred name Fab or Hie, as chap.9.§.1. Thus we fee howac- curate Satan was in parallelifing the Names,Attributes, and Worpip of the crue God. . 3. Butto give therrue Hiftoric Geneslogie or Theogonie of Apollo; Some make him to be the fame with Fofbua ; others take him to be Phat the fon of Cham. We fhal take in both ; becaufe (as it has been once and again obferved by us) the Greek Mythe- logits did, according to their differing Jnterejts, Himors, Znclinati- ons, and Fantafies, afcribe ditferent Traditicns, and Fables to the fame rerfons ; or one and the fame Tradition and Fable to ditfe- rent perfons. We fhal begin with fuch as refer the Tbeogonie of Apollo to Fofbua. Thus Sandford, de defcenfu Coriti lib. 1. §. 21. The parallet and Dickinfon, Delpai Pheniciz. cap. 3. The Parallel betwixt Apolls ad Fo a ’ and Fofoua confifts of thefe particulars. 1. They agree in Names. . ia Names. (1) Apollo was called isi, either xi vi (aa, from his skil to beal ; . o! ~ 44 Apollos Parallel with Phat the fonof Ham. B, 3: * ens therefore, as out of the Hebrews exploits (under Jofbua} ‘they coined their vi€torious God Apolle ; fo alfo out of their * Hymues they framed their vayhuer, Gc. The like account of this Peaw, and its Traduéion from the facred Hymne Hallelujah, I find in Sandford, de defcenfu Chrifti lib. 1. §.5. as hereafter Book3. Cb, 1. §. 11. who indeed laid the main foundation of, yea, gave the atin advance to,this (as to others) parallel betwixt Apolle and Jofbua. Apis paral. Albeit there are fuch evident notices, that the fabulous Grecians Jel with Pht boriowed much of their pompous attire, wherewith they adorn- she fon of HZ. ed their vigtorious Apollo, from the Wardrobe of Jofoua, his noble exploits and vidiories over Og,with the reft of the Canaanean Giants; yet we may not exclude the parallel betwixt Apolle and Pbut the ' fon of Ham, as it is given us by Bocbert, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. Jn the familie of Ham, er Jupiter Hammon, Phut is the Pythian Apollo ; whe that be lived in Africa, we are taught by the biftorie of the flain Dragon ; feing there is fcarce any where found Dragons of fo great « magnitude as in Africa, or India then unknown. Moreover there are of the Ancients, who write, that Apollo was a Lybiam and the fon of shis ‘ Hammon. Thus Bechart; whofe parallel, betwixt Apollo and Pbut, may haveits place as wel as the former betwixt Apollo.and Jo/bua: For its to me moft evident, that the ancient Mytbologijts were no way uniforme in the application of thofe fabulous traditions they gathered up ; but fome applied this ftorie to that perfon, ano- ther che fame ftorie to anoeher perfon, as their ditferent banors and affections inclined them. We may, wisheut contradidion to truth, fuppofe,that the fabulous Poets applied the ftorie of fofbaa. his vidtorie over Og, &c. unto their famous Apolle ;, (as unto. Hercules) but the Historians (who affected truth more than delight) referred their Apollo to Phut the fon of Ham, who pafled for Jupi~ ter Hammon. §. 4. Another fuppofed fon of Jupiter Hammon was Mercurie ; whofe Genealogie, Names, and Attributes were al (as it feems pro- bable) of Phenician and Hebrew origination, | 1. Mercurie, as to his Genealogie, was faid to be the fon of Jupi- Biereries 8? Hammon; which makes him to be the fame with Canaan, the parallel with on of Cham, Gen. 10.6. For Jupiter Hammon was the fame with Cansan. Cham, as before. So Bochart, Phaleg Lb.1.cap.2. finds Canaan the fon of Cham to be the fame with Mercurie, the fon of Jape &e. 2. Thence ~ 46 Jofeph the Bgyptias Mercurie, &'c. B, 2. odevig-, and the Egyptian Thenth, or Thouth. ‘Fhe fame Theuth or Mercurie was called by the old Germans Texto; whence the Ger- mans themfelves were ftiled Textones, and their Tongue /agua Teutonita. So Becbers, Can. lib. 1. cap.42. {peaking of the Ger- rhe German mans, {aies out of Tacitus, * That they celebrate Tuite their God Vento or Tuite. ¢ produced out of the Barth, and Mam his fon,as the firft found- C afmilus, ‘ers of their Nation, @&c. where he proves, that both came - ftom the Egyptians, who worfhip’d fer their chiefGods Tbeath or Mercurie, the Inventor of Sciences, as alfo Mens or Menes, the firft of men, which is fuppofed to have reigned in Egypt. So Herodot. lib.2. aasrrerea ti Alias apices dvSpdwur apr Mina, ° T bey fay shat Menes was the firjt of men that reigned in Egypt. So Diodorus Siculys, lib. 1. And as theGerman Tuito, or Texto, came from the Egyptian Tbeath; fo alfo the German Man, or Mew from the Egyptian Mena, Whence. the names German, Aleman, Norman, and our Engilifh Man, as Bochert, Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 751. | Another name given to Mercarie is Mozimus; which feems alfo of Phenician origination. So Julian the Apoftate in his oration of the Son, tels us, ‘ That thofe who inhabit Edeffa, « place facred to the ¢ Sun, make Monimus and Azigus bis Affefers. Which Jamblichus chus interprets: sed Ménm@y Mir Bee ofe, aRK@ ane. As M:nimus muft be Mercurie, fo Axizus Mars. So Voffine de Idololat. lib.2. cap.5. p.332. Bochart, Can. lib. 2. cap. 8. Mercurie, as reckoned up amongit the Cabiri, or Samothracian Gods, is called Cafmilus: So the Scholiaft on Apollonius Argonaut. 1. Kdbsmrgy 6 brute Ser. Cafmilus is Mercurie, This Cafmilus, who is made, not one of the fupreme Gods, but a minifter to the other Cabiri, or great Gods, Bochert, (Can. lib, 1. cap.12.) makes to be the fame with the Pheni- cian, or Hebrew ‘IND WMN*Chadmel, i.e. a m'nijter of Gods which was Mercuries name, and ofice;.of which hereafter. By al this jaid together, it feems very probable, that the chief Nemes, Gene- alogies, and Attributes given unto Mercurie, were of Egyptian, Phe- nician, or Hebrew original. Laltly, whereas there is mention made in Sanchoniathon of Taautus or Mercurie his giving unto Sa- turne, as Enfignes of his Kingdome, four eyes, whereof two were open, and two fhut ; becaufe Saturne Xerpddo@- teres, 5 byprypte tesudee,, fleeping did fee, and watching did fleep: This Bocbart (Can. sivath 24-24. 1ib.2. cap. 2. fol.789.) refers co Baleam, Num. 24.24. fal'ing mto trance, but baving bie cies open: or to th Spoufe, Cant. 5.2. 7 fleeps G4. — .: Plates Theogewie Hebvaic, yy fonp, bet Sec. More concerning the Egyptian Tbeath or Mercurie, his Edencitie with Jofepb, fee in what follows of Egyptien Phi- ie, Part. 3. B. I. G.2. , . , : "ts. Having difcuuried at large of Fepiter and his politri- Platvs Thee tin, Bacchus, Apelle, Mercisie, with their Theogenie or Genealogic eovie and fom :Chan, Nimrod, Pbut,and Canean; we ow procede to Piite, rae wi aaother fon of Saturae; with endeavors to demonftrate his Jden- ~~ title with Shem, the fon of Nosb; -yet fo, a3 that many Attributes belonging to Mfofes, aregivenunto him. For, as we have again adi again obferved,- the Greek My:belogifis were no way uniforme intheapplication‘of their fables; but frequently patched up their _ Meb-Ged, by a piece of one, and a piece of another srientel Tradi- | fem; as ie wil farther appear in thefe fables of Phite; whofe . Manes, Attvibutes, and Genealogie feem to have a very-great cogna- tien with, yea derivation from, facred Nemes,and Storie, te Sancheniathen, according to Philo Bylius’s verfion, brings in Plates seme Plate -as.the fon of Saturze, whom he files uco Math: . susaree g Muth Wabvena gelinass bropatfuer, the Phenicians name bim Death, and Pluto: So thar he plainly ftiles Plute use Muth, from the Hebrew FWD Math Death. So the Hebrews ufe Muth for Death, Pfal.49.14. OPV FWD Pfal.ag. 14 Death Gal feed, &c. Now that the Pheniciaxs and Egyptians, by Math or Pluto, underftood Shem, the fon of Nozb, (who paffed for Seurue,) is aferted, and proved by Bechart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. where alfo he gives us the reafon of this appellation, inthefe words: ° Shea being: hate by thefe Idolaters, and fo thruft ‘down to Hel, paffeth for Pluto; which alludes to 2B, which ‘the Greeks. render doariger, to darken, Thus alfo Typhon was cal- ‘led hy the Egyptians zue Smu, nor without manifeft allufion to ‘thename of Shem: -By the name Typbon the Egyptians under- ‘food al 11. Sancboniathon’s entire words are thefe: % psr & wend tren dost weds ord plac, tremaZider Med YaoSariila, dpisess. Sdrarer Sd sirer, x Marea seivenee stoudfen. Not long after (Saturne) confecrated bis other on, by Rhea, called Muth dead: this the Phenicians name Death and to. Sancbon'atbon acknowlegeth Pluto to he the fon of Saturze, tat is Nesb.. And if any demand the reafon, why he is called t, Disdorus Siculus lib.5. of Pluto, gives us fome account ‘ : Atlas Meera ed lek eae veges, OC. * They report that Plate was the firtt thar difcovered the Rites of Funcrals, and Se- Plate, Hades. bare, and boners due to the dead; the former Age having no regard oe. x) Tiphon bis Original. B. 2. Becbart, who here acutely demonttrates the diftin@ion betwixt Hades, and the real Hel; as alfo its /dentitie with death, or the flate of tbe dead; whereof Pluto was by the Poets made the God, and thence ftiled Hades. Ofwhich fee Sandford, defsenf. Chrifti, bb.1. §. 26. and lib. 2. §. 35. &c. more largely. 3. Anfwerable to thefe names MO Muth and adwe Hades, Pluto is ftiled, in the Samoshracian my:teries of the Cabiri,(which had their Original from the Phenician Cabiri, of which hereafter) agunapeve Axiokerfos ; which is the fame with the Phenician or Hebrew IN YP Achaxzi Keres, i.e. Death i¢ my Poffefion: For IFN Achasi, which the Semothracians read atw Axio, fignities my poffefion ; and YP Keres, amongtt the Greeks xyevs, is ufed for defiruction or death, . as Fer. 46,20, Hence PIP IMS Achazi Keres, death is my poffeffien, Strength or power: which is a Cbarader given, by the Hebrews, unto the Devil: Thus the Author to the Hebrews ftiles him, Heb.2.14. that through death be might dejtroy bim that bad the Power of Death, 1.e. the Devil. Where, according to the Hebrew Idiome, he ftiles the Devil bim that bad the power of death, i.e. PIP INN Achazi Keres, or, according to the Greek agunxsorc, the Lord of dejtruttion ; which was Pluto’s name, amongft the Seme:bracian Casiri, The Scholiaft on Apollonius Argonaut. 1. tels us: agsinpeq o 5 Adve. Axio Kerfos is Hades, i.e. death, érc. as Vofins Idololatr. lib.2. cap. $7. -4g.620, 4. As Pluto was termed by the Phenicians FO death 5 and by the Samothracians agiayere; fo alfo by the Egyptians Typhon; whom they fuppofed to be a Momitrous Giant, caft down by Jupiter into Tartar, as an ezemy of the Gods ; that is, in plain languages! Evil God, or Devil, caft down to Hel. That Typhonay Egyptians was the fame with Pluto amongft the Grecians, an originally the fame with Shem, is evident from what mention’d out of Bechart; namely, ‘ That Typbon was: “the Enyptiam sav Smu, which (faies he) refers to more of this in the following Seétion. lad the §. 6. To the Fable of Pluto, the God of Hel, we with the that of the Giant Enceladus, who was very near aki f cheeame with, Pluto. The Mythologiffs table, chat WAS Seiuax@, a Giant that fought againft the Gods. fore was, either by Minerva, or Jupiter him(elf, caft « and there overwhelmed with that very great Mo bytes fees MAtUral ANG Cale; WHICH S100, we. 27 ange only of Minto 4, and Pinto «5 as in peng :-n0r4 IPP oft. + trceladis: is exatly parallel to the Dew. 03 isa .1.@c. 18 evident from his other nme 77 or thus ceferibed by Pindar, Pytbia t cra urnageg. ‘ There lies in Tartar hos the exemy of the Gods. So 4p. 2red rhe hundred headed Dragon, 7 is, Cap. 152. ¢ Zartar procreated out % ge magnitude, of a monftrous form, tads. Which being laid together. 2%. fol. 5&1.) thus explicares to u: she) to the reafon of the Allegorie, Giant Enceladus, Cor Typbon) «hom fupizer ftrack down to Tartar, (beca'‘fe . ft the Gods, ) and kept in tho’ aed 5 everlafting flame: Serpent the Devil, w' vord, and 2 Pet. 2.4. sugsie »&c. And that chefe Grecian al from the Hebrews, appears Firft from the very name Typh:n; a hier vege . she Hebrew FD Topher 5 whe, oe Mee es the fame with zaias, to burne: OMe we a 52 T)phons Parallel with Mofes. - B, 2, the Greeks termed Hel fire rissa Gekenne. Hence alfo Topbet, the place in this valley of Hinnom, where this fire burned, gave ori- ginal to Typbox, as {ome conceive. . 2. The Attributes given to Typbos prove him to be thefame with the Devil, according to that charaéter given him in Scrip- ture. For (1) ’tis faid, that Zypbox waged war with 7+ piter, and contended with him for the Empire; whence he was {truck down by Jupiter into Tarter, &c. So the Scripture aflures us touchin the Devil, that tor his fin againft God, he was caft down to Hel. (2)’Tis faid, that when Jupiter had, by a fierie Thunder-bolc, itruck down Typbon, he laid upon him the mountain twa in Si- cilies which was by him fet on fre: Whence al mountains, that had any eruptions of fire, were fabled to lie upon Typbon : Which an- 2 Pet-2.4. {wers to the Devils character, 2 Pet.2.4. cajt them down to Hel. Zypbens pa- 3: And becaufe the Egyptians looked on Typbon as an evil God,: rallel wib oF the caufe ofal il, therefore they take the ftories of the Patri- Dfofes. archs, {pecially fuch as moft infefted them by oppofing their Ido- latrie, and attribute them unto him. We have already mentioned the ftorie of Sbem ; who being alwaies hated by the pofteritie of Cham, (amongit whom the Egyptians were) patted amongft them for Pluso and 1ypbox. We thal now endeavor to fhew, how the Egyptians, out of their curfed bumor, applied the whole ftorie of Mofes unto Typbon. Learned Bechart {ina conference with him) informed me at large, out of Plutarch and others. touching the parallel betwixt 7ypber and Mofes. ‘ Plutarch (faid he) in his Zfs ‘and Ofiris, tels us, (1) That Typbon made war with the Gods, . i. 6. with the Egyptian Idols; {o Mofes, Exod. 8. &c. (2) Typbon “was the fon of a Queen; fo Moles the adopted fon of Pheraobs * daughter. (3) 7xpbon was hidinan 4rk, and caft on the river ¢ Tanais ; fo Mofes, Exod. 2.3. (4 Typb-n had command ofal the ‘ bealts; fo Mofes of the Frogs, &c. Exod. 8.5, arc. (5) Typbon Iifaftves ille ¢ is faid to divide his Armie into 13. parts ; fo Mofes the Z/raelites Mefis vide. ‘into 13. (i.e. reckoning the two fons of Jofepbas diftin&) via adbuc re. Tvibes. Thefe, with fome other inftances were given me by Be- centi memoria chart, touching the parallel hetwixt Typbon and Mofes: And I find cefebres, ma- (ome mention of the fame in his Hiftorie de Animalibus facris, part.t. gis tnnormiffe 5b. 2. cap. 34. That which gave occafion to the Egyptiens, and " fib.y.. Greeks to infer fo many parcels of Mofes’s ftorie into their Mythe- SeF32. logic of Typbon, was the frefoneffe and novaltie of Mofes’s Atchieve- ments == ‘ Hercules's origination Hebraic. 54 The Theogonie of Hercules Hebraic. B.2: the feme with Mars endJothua. The Phenicien Hercules comtem- porary with Jofhua. Tbe Theogonie of Mars, and bis parallel with Jofhua, 4s alfo with Nimrod. §.1. H Aving gone thorough the Genealogie of Saturne, Fupiter, uno, Bacchus, Apollo, ac. with the feveral Attributes iven to them, we now procede to Hercules; whofe name is by 'uller, lib.2. mifcel. 8. cap.7. derived ftom the Phenician or Hebrew ‘22 INN, bebolding al things : Whence he makes Hercules to be the -Sun,and fo the fame with Seal. Others, fuppofing Hercujes to be fon of Juno, draw the origination of his name alfo from hers ac- cording to that of the Etymologift, Hesune, Hexe w\.@-, Hercules, is fo called, becaufe he was the glorie of uno. Though I cannot miflike this Etymon, yet I thal reduce it originally toa Phenicien or Hebrew extra&; making the Greek Hes the fame with the Chaldee DN Hera, or {VN Herin, as Efa. 34. 12. whence the Greek spe, and the Latin Heroes received cheir derivation. The Hebrew nN, which the Cheldees read pM and j7'N, and che Syrians PANN, coming from NIN albuit, fignifies albatos ; thence principes, prima- tes, and Heroes ; becaufe fuch ufually wore white garments. So Ecclef. 10. 17. CM [3, alfo Jer. 27.19. I Princes; and Jer.3 9.6: TVANIN from TIN, the fem. NN white. So that ac- cording to this Phenician or Chaldee origination, Hercules fignities the great Hero, or Prince. This alfo fuits with Hercule.’s Phenician name Melicarthw, mentioned by Philo Fyblins,out of Sanchoniathon, Eufeb. prepar. lib. 1. mf 2Y aupeptner pire MinxagS@, 65 Henertie, Of Demaruntes is begotten Melcarthus ; who alfo is Hercule. Melcarthus, in the Phenician tongue, is Malec Kartha SIVIP JID, the King of the Citie, i. e. (faies Bocbart) of Tyre. Thence alfo the Amathufians galled Hercules, marme, i.e. King ; as Hefychius : and others mers flue; which anfwers to Hesate, i.e. Hero, ot “rince, &c. Farther, that Hercules, both name and perfin, was originally not of Greek, but Hercales's*. of Chenician Extrad, is evident by the Places, Temples, Wor(hip, and Temple at bis Rites confecrated unto hin. To begin with that ancient Temple pillars, of Phenician ovigine, dedicated to Hercules, in the place called Hercu’er’s pillars, at the mouth of the Séraits. It isevident, that Hercules vas worthiped here atter “benician F ites, as App:anus in Tbericis : Hercules’s Tem- ple, (faies he) which is at the Pillars, feems to me 10 hive been built bp the Phenicians 3 for be is warjhiped to 1b.s very day after a Phenic'a + rite wal, wil farther the old Gauls and Britvins. The ts 4 fo Lucian im Hercul : + Hepania i few Vypiw mapalin sort 7 Fey mipe the Gaus, ‘The Ceti (aTribe of the Gal, true. rrr: Veen tian cereals. This Dickinfon Delphi Pheniciz. cap.4. © Bic wt ee Gye’ Wat OID See meee ‘fom Ug, the flain Geant’ Fes as tu: Grecem called Apstis, om SB z ‘from the flain Dolphin. ansian; ( ‘etetue.c ite. Hercules, or “Furs, from flain U2, wa. call! wee Ogi: Fat U Gulpet cher ‘e (either from a Celtic or Grok bperhetis, wa more Lately fo ‘edin: For che Grec-am oft tem tke ofworl. zs ‘Estabius in 71.2. Buc Bobart bb. cep. 42. fal. 737.) Takes Ogwias to be a Phenician, o Aebrew Maton. che f:me With "OMY agemi,i.e.inth: Arabic, Larbariars, or trangers; be- Cafe Hercules coming fiom Africa, or the Gades, after many un- Wearied Lebors and trevels, Loth by Sea amd Ler t laft arrived mongft the Gaals. So much the piAure of H. s, © lated by . ia Hercul. gives us to under ftand ; where he i: defcribed Herons teste. A decrepit old man, bald behind, witht yea remainder pyc;43. 7 56 Hercules Ogasins in Spain and Gallia. B.2. ‘ of his hair white; or awrinkled skin, and {warthie, juft like ‘old Mariners. More touching this defcription of Hercules, fee in Becbart, Can. lib. 1. cap 42. fol: 737. and Dickinf. Delph. Phzx. cep.4. As for the way, ey which Hercules paffed into Gala, we find good conjectures thereof in Bochart, Can.lib.1.cap.4t. “The Hercules bis expedition into Gallia. * fame Hercules (faies he) who fixed his foot in Spain, feems alfo ‘to have invaded Gallie; not by the Pyrenean Mountains, which ‘ was too difficult a task, but by the Ligutic Sea; by which the © Rhodani firft, and after the Pbhoce, found paffage into Gallia. As ‘an inftance hereof, take the fharp battel fought betwixt Hercy- ¢Jesand the Ligures, near the mouth of Kbodan;, whereof not ‘ only the Poets,but alfo Hisforians and A‘tronomers make mention. ¢ Hercules might alfo paffe from the Gades, through the Ocean, ‘into Gallia. Yea, the fame Bocbart.preves alfo, that Hercules ‘ was in Britenzie. So Can. lib. 1. cap. 39. :Plinie lib. 7. cap. 56. faies, ‘ That Midacritus was the firft that brought Leed from the- ‘Ilands Caffterides, For Midacritus we muft read Melicertus, or ¢ Melcarthus, the Phenician Hercules i: Sanchoniatbon ; to whom the © Phesicians reterred their Weiterne navigations. For Midaeritus ‘isa Greek name; now the Grecians knew nothing of the Ilmds ¢ Cafterides, as Herodotus acknowlegeth. Who this Phenicien Hercules, who vifited thefe Wefterne parts, was, and in what Age he lived, is difputed by the Learned: Bochart, Phaleg lib.3.cap.7. tels us, That the Phenicians ave thought to bave failed into Spain, and even unto Gades, urder Hercules the Tyrian Commander ; whom fone make fyncbronous with Mofes ; but J am deceived, if thie exped'tion were mot in that Age, wherein the Tews, being matters of Canaan, forced she ancient inbabitants to wander elfewbere: fo that as one part of them paffed into Boeotia, under Cadmus; fo enotber inte Africa and Spain, xnder Hercules : This is manife(t by the two Tingitane (called ercules’s) pillars, which were to be feen with « Phenician infcripe tion; which taught, That thofe Pillars were ereéted, by thofe who fled from the face of Fofbua, the fon of Neve, the Robber, Sec. Eufebins, in his Chron'con, ad numerum 498. tels us, : Heauria Tinie gasiy ce potrixa rach 21cX Alodter Fas 299 huey. Hercules, Diodas, was faid to be in Phenicia about thie time. If fo, then be contemporarie with Mofes: For the year 498. fals: the 73 year of Mofes, as Bocbart, Can, pref. fol. 3. _ §. 3. As for the many Fables, touching Hercules ‘sfeve tee le blair. ib. 1, cap. 26.) gives us amore probable comeAmee < this place, wee pees and the Grant Types Spots wos Arabia tear Nyffa and Serbonis ; Tiss may be propet our of sew ‘MW Apyprav rte. 8 ere J duree, > ‘Oe stration &c. He (i j aun sgnata, Sims tte mountains and Npffeian fie sere alfe oS demure Migs SE wo whelmed under the water of Serbonis, &cc. Thar ty Sigge OM. va hee isto be underftood a mountain of Araiie, ce Tye er pay | Scholiat acknowlegeth: which mountzin SjJ-o" ft coum lox 90 ook. Nyfefome conceive to be the fame with Mo. hot 44h, ig diferent only by a Tran{pofition of leters dn takeit tobe the fame with the mount Nyfe, fecied to Bacchus or Moles, who was Called adrsg, the Cod of Nyfa, from Exod.17.15. Febovab Nyffi, tue Lord os ony banaier, go \ve- forechap.3. 9.5 . of Bacchus, V2 Th 60 Herewles's Parallel with Jofows: = Ba ’Tis true, fome Mythologitfts place this Nyffs, near which Her- cules overcame the Giant Zypbon, in Indias,’ ¢ tis evidenc, that the ancient Grecians meant thereby no other than Arabia; for they ftiled al the Oriental parcs beyond the midland Sea, by this name of India ; as it appears by that of Ovid de Arte Amandi, Andromedam Perfeus nigris pertavit ab Indic. Whereas Perfers brought nothis wife Andromeda from Indiv. bue from Joppa, a town of Pheniciz, as Strabo lib... Kal od ade rhs arbejussur ca liswy ovsBrva prow. So Dirkinf.ielre.cap.c. ard V affies, 7s ec. ure. As for Serbonis, the other plice, nor whiel. (22 Giant Tipe. was overcome by Hercules, frolamass tels us, © )-3% Serbunis wes betwixe Egypt and Palestine; and ecccrfug tol eerch, Cin the [ifs of An- tosins) the Egyptians cal thie Mires Of “srt. sis, ibe exfpiration of 7: ‘ypho. And “ nereas "ts faid by canbe "5 abut 1 yphon jes overwhelmed undcr the water of Serbonis ; this table er iryphone sn lec fam Come conceive to be drawn from Fob 26.5. where that bonidis pridem fubmerfo which is rendred by ts, dead things are formed under the non aliunde confiFamfuiffe, waters, is tranflated by others, Zhe Ciants grone under the ante 5m Jobin’ 5 Gr eee aw nence nbs ner eG Miffeand that Hercules’s ae ‘Phen, ocitruction of Typbs, near to Nyffz and Serbonis, relates Bt Dickies Delp Phen to the deftrudtion of Og, and the other Cencanitishe . - Ciants, by Fofbua and the I{raelites, in their paffage to Canaan. g.Thebedof 5, Whereas ’tis faid Deut. 3.11. that Og King of Bafan bad a Zyphe the bedied of rm, &c. a learned man has thought, that the memorie thac of 0g, Of this iron bedffed remain’d amongft the Gentiles. So Homer, Il. ¢. Deut.3.11. {peaking of Fupiters ftriking down this Giant Zypho, by his thun- der-bolt, addes ei Achmote $21 pact rugat@y tuusrer Aras, I Aromed, where they fay Tyfhon s bed remains. This is thus exprefled by Virgil, Quin, Cy mibi penitifime ; Durumque Cubile sive autern Inarimes, Fovis tmperiis impo'ta Typbee. filles, five. Where, what Homer expreffed in two words eis aguers, Virgil, ape hifloriam, viz a Miftake, joins in one Inarimes, yet (o as we may fafety’ conclim evum Ove fi- hemeaus the fame. Farther, chat this agua drims, where Ha- miline ivvent- and Virgil place Typhon’s bed, is the fame with Syria, is evic® tone. fiom that of Strabo,lib, 13. ade Ed puc Aciuve Fizorran, vs wr Agiuee AO Dick. Delph. by the Arimi they underitand the Syrians, who are ncw called Am Phan.c.2. Yightly indeed; for Aram the Son of Sem, was the father ~ = ~ 63 Hercules the fame Mars and Jofbus. B, 3. ‘and Hercules were promifcuoufly ufed in thofe Oriental parts. * Now 4pas, with the Egyptians, was Mars, and of the fame origi- “nal with ape 5 namely from YY aréts, which, by the trajedtson ‘oft, makes Artis, or apess ; and hence by the rejedion of + came “age. Now the Heb. PY arits fignities a terrible, and (silersstndie) a valiant, man, or warrier. This is the proper character ot Fofbua, who was contemporary to, andI prefume, the fame with, the Phenician Hercules. And indeed this Age, wherein Hercules is faid to live, atforded no one comparable to Fofue for Warlike At- chievements. q. Here . 7. Yea, the Greek Herxate, the name of Hercules, gives us farther the fame with conjetures, that he was amongft the Pheniciens the fame with ald F* Mars, theGod of Battel ; and both the fame originally with Fofbue. ; For Hexxate (as before) is che fame Hege xxiq-, Hera’s Glorie, or fame. Now He is either (by an ufual tranfpofition of leters) the fame with Ags, Mars’s name, from f/f Y arits or aris (for the - Greeks, and Latins write ¥ by S.) terrible or valiamt; or elfe with the Chaldee PONN Herin, and the Syriac PNN Harin which fig- nifies Princes, or Heroes : So Ecelef.10.17. THN [3 fons of Princes, as Jer. 27.19. "NM; whence the Greek Howse, Heroes. Hence we s find both thefe joyned togerher by Hefycbius, in his character of t the Perftan Princes or Heroes: Agraiet ci iguse agg Mipeas, the Ariet, oF Martial Commanders, are called by the Perfians, Heroes. apraige from Apruss the name of Mars and Hercules, fignifies a great and terrible Champion. So Heredot. lib. 6. tels us, that, according to the Greek tONgue, Aprofipkur, wigae Aghigy, Artoxerxes a great Warrie-; From PY, which denotes a terrible and valiant Warrier. And then, whereas Hefychius faies, that thefe Artei, or Warriers, were by the Perfians {tiled spose, this isthe fame with che Chaldee P°YM Herin, Frinces, Nobles, Heroes, as before. -So that whether we derive He-- cules from one or t’other, it comes al to the fame; namely, that he was the fame with Mars, a terrible Champion ot Hero; which anfwers exa&ly to F:/oue’s chara&ter ; who was the moft renown- @. That the ed Champion of his Age, wherein Hercules was fuppofed to live. — ancient Her- 8, Thatthe moft ancient Hercules was not aGrecian,but a7 yrian, cules wa or Phenician Hero, and the fame with Fofbua, may be concluded Phemians by what we find of him in Lucian, Eufebius,.and othe.s. Firft, ane inal me that the moft ancient Hercules was not a Grecian but Tyrian, 1s evi- with Fobus. Gent by what is delivered concerning bim in Lucien, of the Syrian (27 Adelle dier wi together appear at the moun- nin Nyfe, againft theGiants: which exaétly anfwers to Jafbus’s accompanying of. Peis whom many of the Poets called Bacchur, as before chap. 3. §. 3. Others make Hercules to be the fame with Samfox. Thius Pool, Syupf. Criticor. on Fudg.16.30. out of Bonfrerius, A. Lapide & Sera- ms, ‘Many, faith he, think that the Gentile: borrowed their ‘fable of Hercules out of the Hiftorie of Samfon; feing in truth ‘Hercules was no other than Samfon, This is proved (1.) From ‘the Agreament between the times of Hercules and Samfon. (2.) ‘From their Agreament in Exploits, and Charaéters : Hercules is ‘made to be a perfon of huge ftrength, both of body and mind ; ‘He killed a Lion, &c. So Samfon. Hercules was by Fupiter made ‘aflave to Exrytheus; and for the regaining of itis libertie, was “to work our fo many huge labors: What means this, but Saa- ‘fas being aflave to the Pbilijtines ; and for the delivering of ‘himfelf and his friends, his undertaking fo many hard exploits? Moreover, the elfeminate fervitude of Hercules with Ompbales 5 *asalfo his penitenceafter fo many Homicides, and Lufts ; with “his reiterated expiations 5 and at length his voluntarie death in ‘the mountain Oeta, do not thefe things {peak Samfons petulence “in fellow fone Pfal.22.30, Mars bis Theagenie. Pat, 24.8. 64 | Mass Theogonie Het: sic, B. z. ¢in Dalila, and then his bitter fervitude, and thence bis reri- “cence, and laftly his vclumterie dearh? Wihac means ifrcz/es’s * wo pillars bue chofe which Semfon fhook. (€3.) Meresdes was en a” fr: - oe -. . ‘ me oO Te See --= —=e 2s -, pray fe - _ io yoitrely a0 ..@2 2550 Tees FID FL lem -* a « == =u@ © vd _-—<— oe” wre ~~, _- ing the iicelee ng. iii cuele ict ee Gc. 2. Woevass te a em fort thet incemtet mitre wes om Bam. eT refer to Fileuat, 35 Ts tras, Fr ger es res sthe greare:, oF Bac. 0 S20 ce wcities.» rit the Cams.cetes- O° Phen scr 7. "vig. ome vic MW his great me feur-e 225-1 Os Sree TANT eet »Ged et War, Mori, Go Mecue. 3. Tus wis nee =” 's paralleiining of Sirs w= Fuses. s Tar me Wee found abundint mors mate 202 "tin -- cece , "Lc Te - C.4 . Ka.- Boe, TH = ee oe -—- fo = - *. « - - Mars's.paral- 66 Vulcan the fame with Tubaleain. B; 4 3. Yet we need not reject, but may alfo allow, without an bel with Nim- contradi&ion, a parallel betwixt Mars and Nimrod : as 1. Nimroi red. Vulcan the fame with Vhebalcain, 70R14 0226 was Called by his fubje&s, Belus. So Servis onU.rg. En.1. faies that Belxs was the firjt that reigned in tke Affyrian Monarchie. Mitr alfo had the fame title given tohim ; whence fome derive belian War, from Belus, Mars’s name. 2. Nimrod is faidto be a mighty bunter, i.e. Warrier, Gen. 10.8. fo Mars. See more of this pa- rallel betwixt Nimrod and Ma s, in Voffine de Idololatr. 1.1. c.16, CHAP, VI. The Theogonie of Vulcan, Silenus, Pan, Prometheus, Neptune; Tanus, Eolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Ssrenes, Vulcan the fame with Tubalcain, Cen. 4. 22. Silenus’s para¥el with Silo, Gen. 40. 10, &c. Silenus the fame with Silas, and Silo. Silenus is faid to be without Father and Mother; as Silo and Mel chifedek bis Type, Heb.7.3. Silenus is faid to be the gresief Dodtor of bis Age, from Silo’s Charader, Gen. 49.10. Silenus’s riding on an Affe, from Silo’s, Cen. 49. 11. Silenus’s being fila with Wine, from Silo’s, Gen. 49.12. Silenus’s meat Cows miki, from Silo’s Charafer, Gen.49.12. Silenus’s Parallel with Balam. The 1 beogonie of Pan, and bis parallel with the Hebrew Meffias. Pah the fame with Silenus, Faunus, 4nd Satyrus. Pan’s parse! wit Abel, Ifrael, and Cham. Prometheus’s Theogonie, and Patdel with Noah; 4s alfo with Magog. Neptunes Tbeogonie, and pt pallel with Japhet. Janus’s parallel with Noah, and Javan. The I beogonie of FEolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and theSiré nes, Hebraic. §. 1. [Rom Mars we paffe to Vulcen, who was exadly parallel unto, and derived from, Tubalcaiz ; as both Eheir aes and Attributes prove. Firft, as to the name Vulcan, Véjfi, lolatr. lib. 1. cap, 16, fhews us, that Vulcanus is the fame with Ti- balcanns, Gen. 4. 22, only by a wonted, and eafie mutation Ouse - The Theogonie of Silenus from Silo. os | nro V5 and cafting away afyllable: As from pinewre, (ade, and Unde wifi 2 from dpya, ture, ated ane 2. As for the main Art or Office attributed to Vulcan, we have alcemes. it mention’d by Diodorus lib.5. Homage a Myson boperla ie Sd a + dine Defcent, L x. Seyacine dadeut, % F dal? yadxdr © xpusr % ape vay d mor tou vhd cu i weep, SecA. a1. qadien Blizgra, Oc. °° By Vulcan, as they fay, was invented the fa- © brication of Ivon, Braffe, Gold, Silver, and al other metals, © which receive the operation of fire ; asalfo the univerfal ufeof ‘ fire, as employed by Artificers, and others, Whence the Ma- ¢ fers of thefe Arts offer up their prayers, a! * facreds to this God ¢ chiefly: and hy thefe, as by al others, Vulcen is called wtp fire; ¢ and baving by this means given a great benefit to the commun ¢ life of men, he is confecratéd to immortal memcrie and honor. ’ Thus Diedorus: wherein he gives us an exact account why the gifts confecrated Uslcan, and made him the Cod of fire, and rts perfected by fire. Which exaétly anfwers to the character iven to Tubalcain, Gen.4. 22. Tubslcain an infirndtor of every Arti- Gen. 4.22. is Iron and Brae, &c. Thence Bochmt, in his Preface to. Pheleg, {peaks thus: ‘The Grecians, when they write of the .* firft Inventors of things, to Tubslcain, who firft invented the “ conflature of Metals, they fubftitute the Ciretes, or the Cyclopes, © or Unlcenus Lemuius, &c. This alfo exactly anfwers to Sanche- © siatbon’s charadler of Uulcan, whom (according to Philo Byblius’s - Verfion) he cals xpuop, in the Phenician Tongue VN WN Chores- Mr, 1.€. svgerexriens, 06, who by the operation of fire, fabricates metals into any forme; Whence Lucian cals Vulcan eveirts; and the Poets feign him to be the chief fabricator of al Fupiser’s Thunderbolts, &c. So Betbart, Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. : . §. 2. We now come to Silenuw, fo famous amongtft the Poets, silenue the whom they place in the order of their Gods; whofe Names, Gene- fame with alsgic, and Attributes, apparently prove him to have been, by a Sile. Gen. 49. Mmonftrous Satanic imitation, of facred o-igination. 1. As for his *™ Greck name, which is varioufly written either tatwic, or ZeAlwie, or ° ante OF ZoArlwde, Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 482.) makes it name an evident derivation from the Hebrew 1° Silo,the Mefias’s > Gen, . ) : . 9 ve Fateie §, at? 10, for from 17 Silo comes [9 Silan, whence Aamne ont: cher does Silenus agree with Silo, the Fewifh Meffias, in UC alfo in Genealogie, according to that of Diedorus, | X 2 Lb.3. 96 ©=—- The Theogome of Pan, and bie Parallel, Gc. 3B. 2: the main of it to Silo, Gen. 49, 10. according to that of Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18, fol. 482.) The first of Bacchus’s companions is Silenus, whofe fable took its originat from the Propbecie of Silo, Gen.49. " 10. Ina mon'trous manner detorted, &c. This may be farther evin- ced by what follows of Pan, which fome make the fame with Silenus. The Theogmie §. 3. That Pan, whom the Poets feign to be the God of Shep- of Pan, (7 bit herds, was parallel to, and, as tis prefiumed, originally treduced +o altel e from,the Jewith Mefias, ftiled the Shepherd of Ifrael, may be evinced Mew, from their parallel Names, Attributes, and Offices. 1. As for the origination ot Pan, Bocbart (Can. lib.t.cap.18. fol, 483.) grounded- ly draws it from the Heb. [DB Pax, which fignifies (uch an one as is firuck, or firikes with aftonifhing fears, and jtupifying terrors, as Pfal, 93.16. andthe reafon of this notation is confiderable: For Pan being fuppofed to be one of Bacebus’s Commanders, is {aid to have fent ajtonifhing fears onal their enemies ; whence that proverbial fpeech, of Pannic fears. This feems toallude to the ftorie of Ifrael’s being condudied in the wilderneife by Corit, the Shepherd of Ifrael, who caft Pennic fears on al their Enemies ; according to Fofh. 209,24 that confeffion of Rebab, Jofhua 2.9. Your terror is fallen upon us, &c. fo verf. 24. Lhe inhabitants of the countrie do faint becaute of us. Fofo-g.1. ThelikeJofhua5. 1. Their beart melted, neither. was their fpirit in them any mere, becaufe of the children of Ifrael. 2. Paniscalled allo by the Latines, Sylvanus: which fome derive from Sylois; but . others,. on more probable conjeéture, make it the fame with the Pan the fame Gteek Silenus, or Silas: And fo in Scripture the fame p2rfon,who with Silenus. is called Sylvanus, 1Thef.t.1. is ftiled Silas, A&. 17.4. as Grotiw, and Deodati. Now Silas is the fame with Silenus, from MW Sile, Pan the fame or {PW Silan. 3. That which makes this farther evident, is the with Faunus. Tenmtitie betwixt Pan and Faunus ; which Bochart, Can. lib. 1.cap.18. afferts in thefe words, .‘ Faunus, amongft the Latines, is the fame ‘God, and of the fame original, with Pax: for [1D with fom ¢ founds Fun. Thence Ovid, in Phedra ; ; ---~-Faunique Bico-nes , Numine contacias attonne:e--- ° And Bochart (Can. lib.1. cap.33.) affirmes, that many make Femme to be the fame God with Sylvanus, and both the fame with Pem and then he addes, ‘ Andtruly, Evander Arcas was the firlt t ‘brought the worfhip of Faunus into Latium, out of. Ae aN a == Prometheus his Theogonie, and Parallel, G1 B.2. Cael athe Cham witch he endeavors to prove from that of Diodor. Sicul.1.1. archavere where the fame Citte in kgypt, which is called ximmu, 1.€. the Citie farted Pan cconiilinm, Vath. en Pavel. batt «eat, Sramethene of Cham, 1 interpreted by the Natives, the Citie of Pan. We need not exclude cirheral thefe Parallels with Pan; becaufe we find that the Mytholugits were, according to their different buenos, very diffrme and ditlevent in the application of their Fables. Only, 1 fiuppote, the preat Pan, fo much Idolifed by the Poets as che God ol Shepheds, ceters chielly to the Jewifs Meffius, the greac Shepherd ol fated, as before. 2 4 We now procede to Prometheus, and his Cenealozie, Names, theageme and ancl Aitributers with there parallel in fac ed jtorie, and Perfous, There reallel with Nead. is domme difference among Chdolgd ts about the Jradudien of Prome- thew s dome reducing him co Nord, others to Magog, Jupbets {on : Wich conttovertic may be, with much eafe, reconciled, by rik- typ mn both reductions. For its certain chat the old Myrbalagi ts WETE HO WAY Weteferme, OF conterme, IN the applicacion ot thofe fi- bles. they plained up in che Orteatal parts. Therefore to begin with thate who make Mvawerbeus the tame with Nosé 3s as Uo Zar. de Ddetolaty. TRV. capo iS, page igi. * The Patriarch Nose faies re) © ja atumbratald cans, nos only in Saturae, butao ia Prosnbzas ; Swlhote Fearless called ac deh taatdea, in wiicu Clee .s 2 coa- Stettat Lamps. alto an arn the deadeenz. Oo waren che ‘Laateare wondco le hindig! ra this Conrad sas ts arrected de ‘ Harrarater, Av. Ties Ase. comencatal to Prometivas, J ape dime. had Georg fal lees om che Lames, whom bora iin rhe Tamele at Jeraiaiw. and bom che fry on the 4. WwW aeore alve chat thle of Tromedvas’s eal ng Ine From Reaeet: owtich may aide oo Boras oruulag for Rew. WT oO Sele aaes Heavoa. Ge.) Boas rate Pansies ete Ul Sep tien take dete Nc ccs. TAs nme Nrets l> o> oad Pee thea. the erset Slag was ticooiet pote. So cam or. 2 Nd\e car. warrenla se OUP care XS a ett Nios. dmg deptee aampe cd See TER 8 OS Part Serre 2 nemaiih he Rei enkes SSR: eS We pares Oe os be: ey me Lees MENT LED ML Se ON) te Ss S&S mee eos ee eto De loe tar. une one &. "a RON AL SD a DE Seem ott can. Thy genet. Finnd rely Cah ssi Edna oT Ge Ye omy 7 > mo. Dinter. _ Ee . 5 bs ele oo yee Seis ae. be C.6, broken Tred:tions of the real univerfal Deluge, under No26. parricalzrly, that chis under PPometheus was che fame wich tha: of Kesh, U2us endeavors to prove from the notation ofthe name: Far (faies he) neyusSete fignifies one, who is fo wife, as to foreize ez: whereas om the contrary, BwipsSee ig one, who ie 059 late, ax i7ter-Wi:e | which egreests Noah, wis being d:vinely taught. torejam the fitud. 2:72 Prometbeus’s Parallel with Mazzz. 73 Acc fo preferved b:mfel* and bie. 2. [Prometheus is (ari to teuilt & retorebimank:nd atter the Floud: Which exuAly anfwers Neab, the fither of Man-kind, &c. 3. Herotor. 5,4. tels us. 7.-i2 Prenethews’s wite was Called dfi2n And sivteed, Newt: wine wn. no othe: than Afia, or Afiatica, an Aftatic. But wherwus .2 Tas be objedted, that P»cametbeus 1s mie to be tize fon ot Fapetus. i> * thereforecarnot Le \2ab, bue mutt be ks Granden:l! , Ware replies, that tis no worsder, if :n Ages fo remote. posers 20 cated tae Father and che fon, and fo contoun fei rotner. 2. Bochat. to avoid ch:: contrat. &.o7. niakes “ajrgese-,. - Com et oe "e - Pa) - . 7 °° ee Mageg the fon ot Fapetus, or Fopeet. SO Beer ler-7 .: a. cop. 2.61 IT. aio 1b. 3. cape PR. Waele tri: » Iasischeizme wots Megi. i. Dota. fare. a Mariza: theroier farwt 2+ - Pramette sa ceat; wo liie.gitrave tT 0! Which. geug nT flor tn. o2ic7 7 Wasting awey 3 Veiwmettig ili. Dit tle: Cewajns; Tetanie Msgr. ai lf tte there, o£. Troy fa of) tact Str avi: mbes C28 TOIT te foot. lewimerss fires al diners [oe bc Lie . er ee ee foo A042. Frstareme ne, - - QTaTi Talla: apfesrte. 0.5 ce Cert ne. fbeci.es 27 figs Koc. Fain . oe Caeiy CQ ly Tite Te af tlre Werte TMhatc.- WhieMe eo oe - fees Sates Traded : erg . “a 74 Neptunes Parallel with Jophet. Ba: lars; which wil farther appear by the genealogie and flcrie of Neptune, who according to the general confent of the Learned, was originally Japhet the fon of Neab. For look, as the memo- ‘unde ctiam "iC of Nowb was preferved in Saturne ; and of Shem (whofe pofte- apetus nifi avitic poffeffed the feptentrional and oriental fie) in Plute; and i het alfo of Cham (whofe progenie feated in the Meridional Afie, and defe.l.a.§.22- Africa’) in Jupiter Hammon ; {0 alfo the memorie and ftorie of Fa- . phet was continued in Neptune, as Pbilologifts generally accord, and The Varallel shat on thefe rational conjeciwes. 1. From the very name Neptune; NE ENE! which Bockart derives from FINDS Night, which belongs to Nipba, rane: or the the Pafive Conjugstion of MW Pathe to enlarge; whence Gen. 9.27. MD, Japhet, according to the allufion of Nosh, Gen 9. 27. MDS CITING MD Fapht klobin lejapbet, i.e. God foal enlarge Fa~ phet. Vroportionable whereto Neptune was called by the Greekg Teendin of itezudir, Which Grammariens in vain attempt to deduce from the the fame ori- Creek congue; {eeing, as Hirodotus in Euterpe affures us, the name gnain with render, wis at firft uh by none, but the Libyans or Africans, who alwaies Saba. honored this God. Namely nesudér of resadtv, is the fame with the Punic (OD Pefiten; which fignities Expanfe or broad ; from CRD Pefat, to dilate, or expand. Whence it appears, that meadjeand Fapbet are Synonymous ; and both derived from Radix’s, fignifyi tatitude: which wel fuits with Neptune’s Character ; who is filed Apunpelar sy Lpiog, lated imprrans, and latifonans ; 23 alfo wysingy, ome that bas a large breajt, @rc. See more of this Bochert, Fi tb. 3 cap. 1, 2. From the Genealogie of Neptune ; whom the ifts make to be Saturnes fou ; as Fapbet was fon to Neab, who tO pms fabled vo be the Gad of the See) and ‘, ~ Neptune was fabled to be tl of ti dy der pies ‘“ Naigation + So Diodorus lib. 5. 20 ¢ finan Sud}, eft de from Faphets utron, pacir oi xgieee Tacadira uly epee yeleuds wedi Gis oi the ciree euptewds wageil@e dems cls ipusiar vabvew GD Hands. ‘Cretenfes fay, that amongft other Gods borne of * Neptune firft began to manage the Affairs of thes * ftru& for Navigation ; he having obtained this pi * Saturne, whence it came to paffe, that in after time * Vogue f> far obtained, chat whatever was doneat ‘to have been in the power of Neptume; and “riners facrificed unto him, Thus Disdorns: have been taken up from the real ftorie of F 76 Janus and Eolus of Hebrew origination. . B22 from Nosh ; fo alfo they affcribe the beginnings of al things unto Fanus; Whence the entrance to an houfe is called by the Ro- mans, Fanua; and the entrance to the year Famuarie. Whence fome make the name Xifythyus, given by the Affyrians to Noab, (as in the florie of the Flord, Book 3. Chap. 6. §. 4.) te fignitie an ent. ance or door, fiom Mt 212, a pot or threfwold of a dore,.as Vofine, 4. Latium, where Janus’s feat was, (whence part of old Rome was called Fanicule) was called Oenotria. Now steels comes from shar Wine. Thus much tor Fanus’s parallel with Noab. Others a.WithJavan. reter the origination (both name and perfon) uf Fanus, to Javan the fon of Fapber, the parent of the Europeans. For 1.[? Javan 1s much the fame with Janus. 2. Thence that of Horat. lid. 1. 3. Fapeti Genus, So Voff, Idol. lib. 2. cap.16, Fanus’s name taken hi- Storically is the contre of Favan, Of Kolus's §. 7. Fo Janus we might fubjoin Zolus, the God of the winds, Origination. and King of the Eoliar Ilands, with notices of his Traduétion from the Phenicéans and Hebrews. But we thal touch only on his ‘ name, which {eems to be a good key or Index to decipher his fe- bulous Ofice. This fable of Holus, the God of the Winds, is fup- pofed to have been firft brought into Grece by Homer ; who had it from the Phenicians ; with whom VPP aol Cs the Greek éasa) fignities a Store or Tempeft: which the Cbaldee Parapbrefe more fully expreffeth by SW4Y elol: and, the King Holus is thoughe, by the Phenicians, to be the King }? YY solin of Tempefis: as Be- chart, Can. lib.t. ape 3. fol. 658. GrecianGod- §. 8. Having difcourfed at large, touching the chiefof the deffes of Phe Grecian God, and their Tradudiion from the facred Oracles; we thal nictan aoe briefly touch on fundry of their Geddeges, and their defi fa] trate, from the facred fo:intain, 1 .Noab is called Gen.9.20, i 1. Rhea, from @ bushand of the earth, i.e. a busband man. Whence the Gen 9.20. made Satu-ne, i.e. Nosh, the buband of Rbea, i t Some derive Rhea, by an eafie anagrammatifine, Sandford, Defcenf. lib. §.26. * The Greeks © pIN eres.) i.e. the Earth, unto the numberof ‘whit Ceremonie? Namely according te the ‘rule, changing Fra into Rbee. After the fameni “tobeHers: for this origination Hee we fhould rather derive ¥ee from the Chaldee which was Juno her name ; whence alfo N'Y Ceres as before, C.2.$.1. 8 C.5.9.1. Oe 93 The Lheogonie of the Phenician Gods Hebraic, B,2, ‘ vefted with the Rites of fome Deitie. Thus al thofe appellations ‘of the Gods, which Grece borrowed fron the Barbarians, may be ‘ digefted-into three ranks. 1. Either they flow trom the {ole Sexplication of Nature; as from ddbaddon fj prang Apollon, or if ¢ you wil rather, according to the facred Phrafeologie, Apolluen : ¢2, from the pronuntiation of the nime; thus from spk, was ‘made Japetos : or laftly from an Enallexis of the Lecers 3 accord- ‘ing to which form ic is as clearas the light, that from Adamab ¢firlt (prang Hadem, and hence Haden. Thus Sandf-rd of the origination of the Grecian Gods from the Egyptian, Phenician, or Hebrew names. See more of this Chap. 7. §. 12. CHAP, VII. The Theogonie of the Phentcian, and Ezyptian Gods; with - their Achrew Origination. Baa! from 993, Baal, and Bel from ON El, Beelfamen from 299 ['DU. Beelzebub, 2King.1.2. B13? 23. Baal Peor, Pfal:106. 28. Nunb. 25.1, 2,3. Moloch the fame with Baal. Adramelech and Anamelech, 2 King. 17.31. Efe. 30.33. Topher andGe . hinnom, whence risre. Tbe Samothracian Cabiri , Pheniciat’ Gods. sudtx from P'S God’s name, Pfal. 119. 137. Cabiri fren "Y39. Axieros PIR INN. Axickerfos from PP ‘IMPS, Cad- milus from IND W, the Minifter of God. Eliun from [P9y, God's name, Bas fromOVI3, Fudg. 3 33. Plautus’s Pentlus : Alo- nim, &c. from Gea. 14.19. Ilus fram 9X El whence alfo ines | nd Heliogabalus. ened fren C'MON Elohim, ardne free xn’, Gen. 28.18. Of Dagon, Rimmon, é&c. The Egyptia Gods, their original Hehrew. Apis, 2 fymbol of Jofeph ; fo Se- rapis, from IN, Gen. 45.3. Ofiris the fame w:th Motes or Adam} a Ifis with Eve, from Ifcha. Mnevis the fame with Jofep Orus, Remphan, Gc. The Metamorpbofes of the Gods in Egypt Tbe caufes of Mythologic Theolog::. §.1. Having 89 The Theogonie of Baalzebub Hebraic. Biz. Baslim, they were no other than the Souls of their chief Heroes, or Princes, which after their death received an saStone, Or Deification 3 __ and fo became a kind of midling- Gods, or Mediators betwixt the fu- preme Gods and men, (which theGreeks called #atsee Demons) where- The Supreme of we find frequent mention in Scripture, as Jud. 10,6,13. The Baal filed Phenicians ftiled their fupreme Baal POY IYI Beal Semen. So Bcelfamen, Senchoniathon, according to the Verfion of Philo Byblius, in Eufebius, prepar. lib. 1. CAP. To Avypir Sd gereMar rae xeene aplyety ele Sepre's rege cov _ Sider atrer of, puel, Saiv ivouiZer webver, Sams nv ecey Beshoviulw xadsrler, 4 dron ght happening, they lift up their hands to Heaven, tothe Sun. For this (faies Sanchoniathon) they account the only God; calling bm Beel- -famen, the. Lord of Heaven. Beelfamen here, according to Fbilo Byblius’s explication, is, in the Phenician Tongue, POY PY Beel- famen, i.e. the Lord of Heaven: whence Philo Byb'ius immediately fubjoins, 3 68 rags peings we@ sent, which is in the Phenician Tongue, ‘Lord of Heaven, Towhichhe addes: zee dt wags bnan, but in the Greek Tingue, be is Zeus, Jupiter. So that Beelfamenis the fame with zee Onwnsig- Jupiter Olynpius. So Voffius, de Idol. lib. 2.¢. 4. ‘This ( faies he_.) we may confirme from the Hebrew Tongue, ¢ which differs in a dialect only from the Phenician. For what © the Phenicians pronounce Beelfamen, the Hebrews write OO DS ¢ Baal Scbamaim, i. e. Lord of Heaven, &c. Thus alfo Bocbart (Cax. lib. 1. cap.42.) And indeed al this touching Beelfamen, Sanchonia- thon fe2ms to have evidently traduced from that Function or OF fice, which God had laid on the Sun, mentioned Gen. 1. 16. The greater light to rule the day, as Pfal. 136.8. The Sun to rule by day. The Theogonie 4. 2. This Phenician God Beelfamen, the Fews called Beelzebub, of Baalzebub ac 2 King. 1.2. Baalzebub the God of Ekron. Concerning the Ety- 2 King.t.2- mon of Baalzebub, various are the conjeGares of the [ earned. The additament 2131 zebub fignifies a fie: whence fome think it was added by the Jews in away of opprobrium, or fcorne; as if one fhould fay, the Lord of a flie. It is the moft probable, that this name Beelzebub was given this idol God, not by the Accaronites or Phenicians, but by the Jews; and that from a great contemt, and © 14 quod di- Wut hatred of the Accaronatic Idolatrie. Uoffius (de Idolol. 1.2.¢.4.) cebatur Baal following the conjecture of Learned * Fof. Sceliger herein, thinks babim, Deus Cidimaram, joculari vocabulo Scriptura vocavit Deum mufca , quod in Templo Hirofolymitana mufca carnes vittimarum non liguriebant, cum tamen Gentium fana a mujcie infeftarentur propter niderem vidimaram. Jol. Scalig. Elench. Tri. Haref Num, ¢- that 82 The Theogonie of Baal Peor Hebraic, Be, The Theorie §, 3. This Phenician Baal paffed amongit the Mosbites and Mi- g Baal Peor dianites under the Name of Beal-Peor. So Numb, 25. 2,3, 6. Pfal. 2, 106. 28. Hof. 9.10. ID 3 Baal peor, which the LXX. render * magne ». He was called Baal peor from the mountain Peor, where he was worthiped, as Num. 23.28. So Apollinaris (Catena patrum o. + Crecorum ) on Pfal. 166. 28. And they were joined to Baal peor] ldbnar Bi wi Bead co rise supp. Enuec 3) Baad Bid bropss foe br paslv I) # Kejrerz ‘The Idol of Baal is in the place of Peor ;_ but the Greeks cal Baal, Belus, swhom they affirme alfotobeSaturne. Fofeph Scaliger makcs Baal Peor to fignitie the fame with aia Berraier, Thundering Fupiter. Ferome on Hof. 9. lib.2. tels us, that Baal Peor, the Idol of tle Moabites, is the fame with Priapus. So Ifderus, Orig. lib. 8. cap, 11. ‘ Baal Peor * (faies he) is interpreted an image of Ignominie; for it was an * Idol of Moab, firnamed Beal, on the mount of Peor, which the ‘Latins cal Priapus, the God of Gardens, &c. Thus alfo Ainf- worth, on Num. 25.3. ‘ Peor hath the fignification of opening the © mouth, and was the name of this Idol,as fome think,of filthinefs, ‘ and fornication committed together with Idolatrie, (as this Hi- * ftorie fheweth) and to be that which in other Languages was “called Priapus. But as Nebo the God of Babylon hath his name of + Prophefying ; So Peor might likewife be fo called of opening the * mouth of Prophefie. Thus he. The like Ath. Kircher, Ocd. Egypt. Tom. Synt.4. cap.§. ‘We conclude, faith he, that Beelpbegor was “no other than Priapus, which appears firft from the Etymon of * the name :For Priapus in Hebrew is MB NYD Peborpeb, i.e. Os nudi- “ tatis. So Baal aruch : 3 NYP MWIVD VYB 13). And Bee ‘ explicated, is 0s nuditatis. Whence its evident that Priapus “its origine from the Hebrew Peorpe; to which it is much akii * To this adde, that Peorpe among the Hebrews fignifies Were - “which was the figure given to Beelphegor, as Jerome. This “was in great veneration amiong women : alfo effeminat “did greatly adore it, as Hof. 4.4. And they fecrificed wil © Fercine renders it effeminate perfons, and underftan ©Priefts of Beelpbegor, or Priapus, &c. That this the fame with the Grecian Priapus, feems evident by} Sacrifices and worfeip. For, as fornication was worth'p, they performed to their lafcivious God Pi find the fame performed to Baal peor, even by * Numb, 25. 1. Itael is faid to commit whoredome 84 The Theogante of Moloch Hebraic. B. 2. child-en, which were offered to both; partly from the name King; which 1s given to Saturne, and 1s the fame with Moloch. Yet Sel- den denies this Identitie *twixt Moloch and Saturne. 5. Their Jden- titie is farther apparent from the fameneffe of their worfhip. So Owen (de Idololatr. lib. cap. 7.) Ibat Moloch Cfaies he) is the fame with Baul, feems to be evident from the fameneffe of their worfbip: for they facrificed alfo their fons to Baal, and that in the valley of Hinnom, as Jer. 7.31, &c. This Idolatrous worfhip is thus explicated by Kimbi, on 2 King. 23.10. And be defiled Topbet. * There, faith * Kimbi, they made their fons paffe to Moloch ; The place was cal- ‘led Topbet ; and they fay, from Drum: beaten, and Dancings, ‘which were performed in the time of the Sacrifice, to drown ‘the noife and cries of the Children Sacrificed; left perhaps ‘ the Father being moved wich the Jamentable cries of his Child, ‘ fhould deliver him out of the hands of the Officers. This place ‘here is {aid to be defiled, i. e. al dead Carcaffes,and what ever was ‘unclean, was to be caft into it; that fo the memorie of thofe ‘ cruel Sacrifices might be buried inOblivion. This Image of * Moloch, was hollow, having within it 7.Conclaves, or rather Re- ‘ceptacles. He that would offer his Son to it, had a Conclave ‘opened. The face of this Idol was like that of a Calf. His ‘hands laid open and ready to receive what was offered, b - thofe that ftood by : and whiles the Child burned in the Idol, *‘ they danced, beating drums, that his voice might not be heard. Thus Kon‘. As for the worfhip performed to Moloch, we have a generis account thereofin the Scriptures abovenamed; namely, that the Parents in honor o§ this Idol Cod, were wont to traduce their chil- dren through the fire. This Traduction, as Veffins (de Idol. 1.2. ¢.5.) wil have !f. was nota burning of them, but febrvation, i. e. purge= tion of then 5 o" a certaine kind of expiation, wherein the ch Idren were led, or drawn by the Prie‘ts, or Parents, through a {pace be= pes cween two great fires, &c. This heconceives is the meaning of ai thefe Ser:ptures, which mention their paffing through the fire, not their combu'iion. Though he denies rot, but that, befides this tind of Februvaticn, there were al{o expiations made by burning of perfons in time of calamitie, &c. This explication, of that Lear-_ ned man, feems not to anfwer fully the mind and import of Pfal.t06.37, thofe Scriptures, which mention the facrificing their childres 38. to Moloch : For Pfal, 106. 37, 38. "tis {aid, they facrificed sheir Jers 86 The Tacogonie of the Samothracian CabiriHebr, B, 2. ’twil appear by the confideration of particulars. We have a good general account of thefe Cabiri in the ancient Scholiaft, on Apollonius Argonaut. I. Thus, Mutilas Slee ti ZapsSegicy rete RaCeisgtc, de Moasiag pati xy 74 bvbuala, thorapss &* isi 51 desimdv, AZiep@, ALcixepom, AL shnapone, Koc pir@e’ ALisegs wav Gr Fn mH Oapabrap, AFibnapers J) RTlepespéras ALcéuspove Fd 6 Adve’ SAI weed dee rirepr@: Keeping 6 Bpuinc bir, ais isopel QtervctdepQy. They ‘worfhiped in Samotbrace, the Cabir?, whofe names are mentioned ‘by Muafess. They ate in number four, Axieros, Axiokerfa, Axie- Ckerfos, Kafmiles, Axieros truly is Ceres; Asxiokerfa Proferpine; ¢ Axiokerfos, Pluto or Ades; and the fourth, Cafmilus, is Mercurie; © as Dionyfodorus relates their names. That thefe Czbiri were of Phenician extrad, is evident by what we tind cf chem in the frag- meats of Philo Byblius, taken out Of Sanchoniathon, as Eufebius, prepar. Sydyk or Lib... cu dad Ludbu Aéexueyt t xafeign, from Sydyk fprang the Diofcuriw Sadyis fr ds Cabiri.We tind the like mention’d by Damafcius,in Photius: sadiip Sadd 0 ssiverre waidhc, 8's Ateandpus spumrevess x Repelrse, Sadyk begat children, which they interpret, Diofcuri and Cabiri. Firtt Sydyk or Sadyk was a Pheni- cianGod, yeathcir chief God, anfwering to the G ecian Fupiter, . and no other than a Satanic Ape of the facred name P'S Saddik, pf.119.137. attributed to che true God of Ifrael, as Pfal. 119.137. and elfe- where. Andas the parent Sadyk, fo al his children, called Catii, were alfo of Phenician and Hebrewextrac. This is excellently wel demonftrated by Bochart, Can, lib. 1. cap. 12. fol. 426. where he afferts, ‘ That the Cabiri, from 35, Great, were Pienicien ‘Gods, worfhiped chiefly at Be-ytum: and al che Samothracias Cabiri were of Phenician origination ; as their names import. The fame Bochart, (Can. lib 2. cap, 2. fol. 784.) ‘on thefe words of Ses- Cabbir. — choniathon ( ascavegtt KeBeien | afhirmes, that the O' VID Cabbirim were the creat and Potent Fhenician Gods, astthe word imports. This wil be puc out of dout by an examen of the particulars. The firft of thefe Cabiri, as mentioned by the Scholiaft on Apel Axieros lontits, is Azitees whom he interprets Ce. es: And fo indeed the Phe Ceres. nician fignifies (according to Bocharts origination) the God of the Earth: for Axieros amoneft the Phenicisns foundeth PON AR, Achazi-eess i.e. the Earth i my poffefion or Dominien 5 which wa Axiokerfa Crreshher title. Thence follows Axiokerfa, and Ax oberfes, which Proferpine. differ only in gender and term nation; and are hy the Scholiat at- tributed to Proferpine and Pluto, whereanto they anfwer, accar- ding to the Pheni-:ian Origination: For PP Keres fignifies de- hiructio 88 The Thexzonie of Mus, ce. Heérate. B. 2. ot we find thefe words : N°yth alonin Valoauth: which Scaliger in his Apoéndix co Ewendat. ‘iemporum, and Bochart Canaan lib. 2. "cap. 6. fol. $01. thus explicare, MUYIN Coy ON RN), I warilip the Gods andG:ddeffex. NJ 15 a particle of asking, FW a note foilowitg che Accufative cafe. ‘ Thereafon, faies Bochart, why ‘Lexplicate alcxim Valonuth, the Cods and Goddeffes, is given us by ‘ Scaliger : muty 15 the name of God amongit the Pken'cians, (as * Philo kybLus ceacheth us) who ttile each of their heavenly Hott “by this name, as in Plaxtus’s Panulus; and Sifenfa, on that place, Th: Theegnie ‘ tras noted, chat Alon, in che Pun.c Tongue, is Ced : Phsla Byblins af Uranus = procedes to thew, how chat chis ead Eliun, called the mof Hebraic. = High, hive near Byblus, and begat ser; whence the Hezver was called by chis name squie, Uranus. That chis whole fable ot Eliua’s begetting Uranus, is burt a Yateric imitation of Ven. 14 19, 22. is excellently Cemonftrated by Bockert, Can. Lb. 2. cap-2. Gen.14-19, 61.784. “That El:ua is id co generate Heaven, is (fares he) cakea 2a. “from Mofes’s words, Gez. 14. 19, 22. CQ°OW Msp prop ¢ The mrt bigh Gid, generator of the Heavens. For M3 tigninzsalla “co gene ate, as the LXX render ic, Zach.t 3. 5. °I3317 sskvvnet pa: fo it ought to be rendred, Gen. 4. 1. [bave begotten. [YOY Ele is the fame with Philo’s E'S; only for rhe Hes1e + CYOe, Pile puts sesries Which 13 of the fame import, lignirying Heavens, a . allo of Hebrew originit'on from TN Or, light; wience éy & cenit Heaven, a3 beiore C.1.§.3. Fhiloaddes, 16a¢ 1b Eliun, o met High, engaging with Bea'is, perithed but was by bis Poterit e wdfevibed ts the Cods, & xy yode 5 Susiacg ui widths iriderus, whom b:s Poteritie wor fip with drink offer.ngs, and facrifice. This part of che table feems to refit to Adam, and Eve, theit engaging inconterence wich the and Fai thereupon; who were norwithttanding repured and wore: The Genealo- thiped as Gods, by their [dalatrous Pofteritie. ! ie of Tlus §..7. After Elinn, and his Son Uranus, there follows, accord from El, Gads ing to Ssxchon uthsns Seyvia, the ious of Uranns or Heaves, which are tus. Betylus, Dagen. Attes. The firtt borne of Uranss was (as betore Coap.l . 9. 3.) Ilus = Se Polo Sybcius trav ear ¥y Ke979% Ifus, who allo was S tiene. mse 3S evidently che fate wich IN El, 1 nropee nameofGol. For what che Phenicians and H-Sremc-erice IN EA tiie Greek: ufually write ng, Ils. So che Pheaicsn SN Chad- mei.th ww ier £Go1, or Mercrrie, the Gres conder B This the nat ves wa fhip, Calling hiv, m the Phenician tongue, Elwagabalus. Some give this Eleaga- balus aCreek origination, and fo make it to fignifie the Sun of the Gu- bal:tes. But Rockart. on more grounded reafons, gives ita Phe- uician Origine, $32 98 Ela gabal, which in Cireek fignities, ¢ se siecor, or Oxrisis, God the fidior or Creatcr: which the /ibrews ert. by WPM 98. God who created altbingss and the Arabian: + ¢ QSNI ON Arab. Cid the maker. Namely, the Phot aan preg. sence mates, Mochus, Se. perfuaded tin cr ee Sens dt tic great cachet. or ‘ramen Gf vite -: b ai - a.’ +, Ne «4 a . ? .- poe Star eS. wep tee cet le ty EM ere a ee yt. e bree .? t a) ‘a | . or’ ae es cee wiley waa sate 1 sun a ote oo oe -. . ” * .. H res eo oe “ Wie Wet 'O7C! ae, Pc py ae Oba yr 7 ” - ey SMO WN TRI awa att 7 ote . . ow . . - . - Peeane ve ery 9 a = - = “al “ Ont, ee WW bmes2$2 ait “e APE SELIG TOGO WE et iT eSepares ar Kes 2 7! 3 - _ Beeler ae mo ewe ——_ INE -. INE os. ce, -- ! - . ae ees - . ~- 2” A 8 . . - @ 0° at c- - ° - Sart. w2, ao - « = "s - ania bad ~ oe @ ™.. 52 Apis and Serapis the fame with Jofeph. B, 2; i.e, vérufiser Seine as Philo Byblius explicates it. But Kircher, Ocd. Egypt. Lom. 1. Syntag.4. cap.21, concelves it moft probable, that Rimmon is the fame with the Godeffe Pompona, which the ancients made to prefide over Apples and other Fruits. For that chis Godeffe was in great veneration among the Nations, the Flamen Pomponalis fafficiently proves. And this he confirmes from the Etymon of the name Rimmon; which is taken from Pomo an Apple, as Pomona 5 and Flora, from Floribus ; and Tellus, from Terra; and Dagox, from [I Breadcorne, &c. There were feve:al other Phenician Gods (already mentioned, which had an Hebrew ex- Taautus. trad. As Zaautus, the fame with Canaan and Mercwie, of whom Muth. fee chap. 4. §. 4. SVD Muth, the fame with Pluto; as chap. 4. $. 5 Aftarte. Aftarte, or Afptaroth, the fame with Funo : cusp. 2. §.4. Baaltis,the Baaltis, Queen of Heaven: Fer, 7.18. as chap. 2. §.7. Melcarthus, the Melcarthus. fame with Hercules: chap.5. §.4. Azizus, Mars, cap.5. §. 5. Azizus —Chryfor, from WN WAN, the fame with Vulcan, or Tubalcain : chep. Chryfor, . 6°79 ; “P 6. §. 1. of this Book. | Zhe Egypti- §. 10. Having gone through the Genealogies of the Phenician an Gods, thetr Gods, we now procede to the Egyptian; wherein we dout not bur et tu give evident notices of their Hebrew origination. Bocbart, in a ginal. conference, affured me, That none of the Egyptian Gods were more ancient than the Patriarcbs, Jofeph, &c. Apis fymbol =. I fhal begin with Apis ; which feems apparently a Symbol of ofeph; the Patriarch Jofeph; as Voffiue (de Idololatr. lib.1. cap.29.) has wel oe ried thee demonftrated: So fulins Maternus, and Ruffnus lib. 2. Hiftor. Eccl. particulars, cap.23. Alfo Suidas, in tdeneie, tels us, that Apis was afymbol of Fofeph, &c. Voffins makes this probable, 1. From the greatneffe of the benefits, which the Egyptians received from Fofeph; which no fymbol was fo apt to exprefle as the Egyptian Apu, urade in the forme ofa Bullock; and fo reffembling the fat and lean Kine: Yea, we find che fpirit of God, Deut..33.17. comparing Fofepb to a Bullock, So Sandford, de defcenfu Chrijti lib.1. §. 19. ° Fofepb alfo is ‘ Apis, who, for the fupplie.of bread-corne afforded to the Egyp- ‘ tians, was worfhiped under the forme of an Oxe, ({0 that none * may wonder he is mentioned in Scripture under the forme of an Deut-33.17. © Oxe, Deut. 33.17.) according to which reffemblance alfo Minu- “ cius, in times paft, the Prefeé& of Provifion at Rome, was in very _ © like manner honored with the forme of a golden Oxe or Bul. And that which makes this more probable is, that the Golden Cay, 94 Oficis the fame with Mofes, Jofeph, Ge, B, 33 ficative Hieroglyphics, or Symbols; which, though at firft were in- tended for civil commemoration only, yet were afterwards abufed to Idolatrie. Thus Suidas (in Sarapis) tels us, That Apis bang dead, bad « Temple built for bim, wherein was noncifhed 2 Bullock, the fymbol of an Husbandman. 3. The fame may be evinced from the Apis,from very names Apis and Serapis. For Apis feems evidently a denrvative x from IN ab, a Father, as Fofepb ftiles himfelf, Gen.45 .8. IN? fora father to Pharao: Whence Voffius inclines to think, that acclamation PAN abrech, which Pharao commanded to be made before Fofepb, had its rife for Onkelos makes it a compound of IN ab, a father; Serapis, the and ‘TI rech, rex, a King. As tor Serapis, it was the fame with Apis, fame with and alfo afymbol of Fofeph: which Vofim colle&s from this. Apis. 1. That it hada Bufhel on its head; as a fymbol of Fofeph’s provid- . ing Corne for the Egyptians. So Suid in sdeneic: midter inay c of xegany. 2. From the Etymom of Serapis 3 which is. derived either from ‘We an Oxe,or from VW Scr, a Prince,and Apis: both of which are applicable to Fofepb, &c. Ofiris, the 2. Next follows Ofirs#, who by the beft conjectures we can fame with make, feems to be the fame with Mofes. For 1. Diodiras tels us, Moles. that Ofria was called by the Greeks aswc@, the name of Bacebur, i.e. auc, Jupiter’s fon, and Nien Nyfa, a place in Arabia, where Mofes was ; as before, chap.3.§.3. 2. The body of Ofirs was faid to be buried in an Iland of Nilus ; as Mofes was calt into the river. 3. Diodoru telsus, that Hercules was the chief Captain of Ofrie’s Armies: That fofoua was Hercules, who accompanied Mofes out of Egypt, and commanded the I/raelites in their military exploits, we have before proved C.5.§.3. 4.Again, Diodo-us faies, ‘ That Offre “had in his Armie arpu, Anubis, covered over with a Dogs skin 3 ¢ which thence was pictured with a dogs head, and called xsveyirac, the dog-keeper cc. Al which feems to refer to Caleb’s name, which fignifies adog, &c. 5. Farther, Pax is faid to war under Ofrie. By Panis meant the Jewifs Mefis, who was the Shepherd of Ifrael, and led them in the wilderneffe as before, C.6.§.5.&c. 6. Laftly, Oftris is {aid to beve Hernes, &c. from the miftake of Mofes’s cha- racer, who is thence-pi&ured with Hornes. Sandford, de defcenfu Ofiris, the Chrifti lib. 1. 9.18. makes Ofr# the fame with Jofeph. * Mofes | fore with ¢ (faies he) with the Prince of the Tribes, carried up the bones ofeph. =< of Fofepb unto Canaen ; hence the Poets fable of Ofrri’s bones, ¢&c. For Fofep> was that old Ofris, whom Pen nourithed, whom re con- Gen. 46» 8. rin quip e-s* beast: naagh we whe wpiiar ake & s+ dsvtegg. sex -.snt Bs ol year, 0 whee ‘i ~. w..: leveerms détiegpsign. cite Oe befell meer woelnn. zi osome * 77: ay SE tee To ie Ge ie TT ancl Agent wer. Wz woe | Dee weeet Jae. anC ie ten wc ome a EO! tae ong "OE Ce Oe ee) Le) sea a beget. a —_ “fo rer , ee fe ee ee ee ie, fee tek Eowue F=> sow sore so ee Ow fthe Seer = ce cet. brewer thet evman. 2B Dir fa aE st tee oie hefere, chepc. 2.2. Mee ices. tm! Pt . ef on 4- Saoever Eqgamor.isn. were. sit. mee way. + a « ppofed sn ee Aes uc oY ee ike oe Boreas. ce: befeme ores tee Sus. mn: Wr ees a le. 2 er +. Sayre OE 96 The Metamorphojss of the Egyprian Gods. B. 2 * Copt:czand it fignifies in the Egyptian Idiome no more than Satzerne; ‘as itis manifeit trom our Onome:tic Copto-Arabico-Latin, where ¢ Saturne is Called Rephan, by reafon of his Gigantic magnitude : ‘ One thing I wonder at, why Armes 5. 26. we tind not Repbas, bur ©Chiun. Whether cthele cwo were divers names of one and the ¢ fame Idol ; or one name, diverfe, only by corruption, is dout- ‘tul. The Rabbines, make Clinn a name diverie from Repbax. the ‘fame with C015 Cevanimy, i. e. fwcet-junkets ; which were offer- “ed to che Queen of Heaven, or Venus, which we before called © Succoth benoth. But this we approve not --That of R. Kimb: is “more probable, whoaffirmes, That Cbiun is the fame with the © Scar Setarne: and {o Saturne is called inthe rabdic && Perfic Cecvan. © Drufius with others, chinks that Cevax and Repbix is the fame “name; which the Perjians received from the Egyptians changing ‘Rinto C. But we affirme Chiun crept not into the Scripture * by an error, as D ufius; but chat the Propher ftudioufly ufed it. ‘inthis place as a name cf the Idol, which the Egy2ti2zns cal iome- “cimes Saturne, fometimes Hercules : For Ch-un in the Coptic tongue ‘isthe fame as an haage, Figure or Idol; by which name they promifcuoufly, by way of Eminence, called the Image of Se- turne, ot Hercules: They ftiled Saturme, as one of the feven Pla- nets,for the vehemence of the effects which he produced ,Repben, i. e. the Hrength of the Giant. Therefore Chixn or Coon the Idol of © Saturne they called the Ste: Rephan. And that the Egypiian Her- © cules, whom He.odstus reckons among the eight Egyptian Gods, © was calle.1 Chon, or Chiun, is evident trom thofe words of the ¢ Erymolozicim MLignion, Xare t81@ USadtede oie Hegndld pasl cae xT eis? © aly xtiny diahenetnar Xove ink, &c. Esspricrum 6. Tue Poets table, that theGods, who fought againft th: Dii qui apud Giants, came out of Ezy!t, &c. This fome refer to the twelve Pectin eles Tribes of the Ifraelites, that came out of Egypt under the condué lorum Waddie of Mofes, &c. Thus Sandf. Nefcenf. lib. 1. §.20. * The fables Sicerun dase “agree, that the Gods, with whom the Giants tought, came out decim tribus < of Egypt; thefc were the twelve Tribes. They co: iticure father fit. Saw ‘ Bacchus the Gener | of the whole Armie: This is M:fes, &e. feolt.§ 20- The fame is mor? largely afferted by Dickinfon, Delph. Fhrniciz. cap 2 of which fee Posk 3. cap.3 §. 1. §. 11. I thal conclude th s difeourfe of the Pagar euyvie, OF genealogre of their Gads, with an ingen.ous obfervation of Seckert, is ¢ ¢ ¢ G 93. The Caufes of Mysbic Theologic. B, 3: Hiob, from Feboveb. Laftly, that sdaxe Facebes was Uerived from iY Feb, or Febeveb; as in like manner al the Sacreds of Becchas from the Hiftorie of Mofes, the fame Sandfed proves at large $. 17, 38,19. The like he eos of Hercules, whofe Theogonie he derives from Fofbus: §. 20,21. See more of this in what precedes, chap. 6. §. 10. of this Book. As for the caufes of this Mythologic Theologie, they may briefly be reduced to thefe heads. 1. One great {pring was the embi- guitie and equivecation of the Hebrew words, wherein thefe oriental Traditions were firft delivered. This made the Greciens, unskil- led in the Hebvew Idiome, very apt to miftakethings. 2. The fublimeneffe of the maters or myfferies, unto which thefe fables re- Jated,gave a great occafion to their original. 3.The imperfediion of the Tradition; which was conveighed in a very broken and mang- led manner, {pecially to the Grecians, &cc. 4. An affetied bumeor in Mythologifts, inclining them to attribute the Attr:butes or AGions of feveral-perfons to one chief, or of one to feveral ; Hence many Fupiters. 5. But the main prolific principe of Theelogic Mythologie, was avain humor of initation, which paffeft the Grecians, and led them to coin Fables ; as hereafter. CHAP, VIII. Of Pagan Natural Theologie, and its Tradufion from S criptere Myfleries, and Stories. The Diftribution of Theologie. Natural Theologie meff ancien, and traduced from Divine : Which is proved 1. from its End. 2. fram its Obje&, 1. Supreme, which was the Sun. The fundry apela ons given to the Sun, as their fupreme God. wngy, from FREI, Geds name. The caufes of mens Idolifing the Sun, fromGen. 1. 16, Bs Dominion, Compofure, Motion, @c. Job. 31.26, 27. Deut. 4.2. Ibe Sun Idolifed by the Jews. Demons the immediate ob- ject. I beir Names, Original, yavdtene, Nature, Offices, conform able to the Jewith Meffias. Of Columnes, Images, | mediums of Natural worfhip. Zhe Time when, and Places yal atu ‘T20 Natural Theologie moj Ancient. B 2. 1. Prom its Bnd. 2. From tke OdjeH of Na- tural worfbip, which m, Supreme, fering tofome Planet, or the srae Gade Pegen Cedty with more than utiton from fome Hebrew the end, objects, authors;:and-chiefSeats of this Natial Tbesligie, 1. The chiefend, for'which this. Netural Theologie was at firft inftituted, feems evidently no -othet than this 3, namely, a:vain deligne or attemt to reduce /apfed mankind to that priffine tate of bappineffe, which it once enjoyed, by virtue of the firft Covengnt, and ftil retained (ome remote Phyfical capacitie of, and inclination unto. For, without al peradventure;thefe firft Natural Theetgifis, could not but receive fome imperfeG notices, or brokes Tredgiee trom their Auce;tor Noab,concerning Adams bappy State in Ieyecense; his Fel, and of the way of Redemtion by a Savior ring with thofe xeira tra, commun Notions, ingrai Nature, made them fomewhat exwlous of vegainil pine: in order whereto, they conceit this their gie, to be the moft proper expedient. _ And that this ) end thercot, wil appear by what follows, con of Natural Theol.gie. $. 3. As tor the Objed of this Natural Theo: ultimate and fupreme, oF it preme Obje was, for the moft part, fome Planciani Sua alone; chen the Moen, and other Planets. ‘ Z Weber pryieue, vie ed reebl ewreele ygelas Evgjirrag 4 G.x0\ xt Weeihowilag ra Iie Lappivag ve wéres H riidy sivint dyaSan FyepApet, de Sule meyorxorsr. © The most ancient of the ‘Barbarians, {pecially the Phemcrans and Egyptians, (from whom ‘the reftofmen received this cuftome) eftimed as their fupreme ‘Gods, fuchas found out, or adminiftred, things neceilary to ‘life, or in fome regard afforded great benelit to Nations. “But ‘ thofe who were eftimed as Benefadiors, and Authors of many good things, they worfhiped as Gods, i.e. as made Gods or Mediatos, s . 4. I fhal begin with the fupreme natural God or Gods; and en- The firft Su- Seavor to demonttrace his, or their Traduciion from the True God Abi earl Jebwab, his Names, Attributes, Operations, or Oracles. The firft pit bet ne great Netw-al God, the Idolatrous fons of Noah began to Idolife, ginal of his asthe Sun. So Philo Byblius, out of Sanchoniathon, tels us, that Deificario the Pleniciaxs made the Sun their chief God, airov Sei ivéior paver Gem. 1 Eagan, Carrol narerlec 08% wees goings xver@e sexre, ‘Ibis they count Gade delees Meony Lord of Heaven, calling bim Beelfamen 5 who with the Phenici- ty she sun i, is Lord of Heaven, i.e. Hebr. SOW WA. The Afrians {ti- communicated ‘him 93 Bel, and the Grecians tug. from ON El, Gods Name. by Tradition. Thus Sandford, de Defcenfu Chriffi, lib. §.7. ‘In the tirlt Paes “ * faies Se a i pes and effets. wh Sy brie daa aoeal one ee ie ) sdf and faccowr, fpecially if ic be an univrfal Caxfe of Good. ge Now the Sax having fach 2 prolific and powerful influence on al fub- | heeeries, and fenfibles ; no wonder if the corrupr imaginations of ma foolifh heart, attribute a Deitie unto him, as Kow.1.18,21. This Kow2.18,3% Wasther which imseigld the Idolatic [raelites, into a fuperititicns Adoration of thefe Plancterie Deities, Jer. 44. 17,13. for then bad Ter-4427,18 we plemy, Gc. Therefore God checks them for thefe Vanities, Je. 1g. 22. and Peal, A&.14.17. plainly indicaes, that the Je 14-22 Gentiles. from 2 vain expettation of Succer from thefe Cel-tial bodies, 3 ee into an Adoration of them. And 7: dicial Atrologie, Jodicial began to flourifhamongft the Chaldeans and Eeyttians, even Afrreligie. Bebington afforded amore powerful influence Desfying of the Sun. For thele Fadicial Aivologe.s afferibed, The Suns idence in raven af ate er caufe of ‘s being Dei- leds Fob 31.26, 27. Deut. 4. 39. 104 The Original of the Suns Deification. B. = affcribed, almoft al manner of Influences and Effed?s, both Natural, Moral, and Pivine, to tnefe Celestial bodies ; and then, no wonder, if chey paffe for Gods. For if we grant the Hypotbefis, which Fudi- cial Ajtrologers have to this very day contended for, That thefe Ce- leffial Contellations and bodies bave an univerfal influence, mot only ou Natural bedies, but alfo on Politic States, yea onthe fpirits of men, and that diredily ; this, I fay, being granted, I cannot fee how we can rationally den:e them a Peitie. 4. Another prolific caufe of the Suns being Deified, was his glo.i- ous Refidence in Heaven. There is, as’cisot erved, an innate per- fuafion in the heart of man, that the prop O je? of our worthip refides in Heaven; whence men naturally, on al occafions of Divine adoration, litt up their eyes to Heaven, as Gods place of Refidence. Nowthole Apotate fons of Noab, tinding nothing in Heaven more gl:rious than the Sua, conceit that the only objea of their Worship. That thefe were the genuine caufes of that Nateral w-rfbip and Divinitie, which the frit Idolaters gave to the Sex, is evident from what we find in fob 31. 26,27. If Ibave feen the Sin, &c. This good man treats here proteiledly, of that !dslatroxs wor (hp given to the Sun, which inhis dge (whotived zbout 450 years after the Difperfion) had gotten a great footing amongit thofe Idolaters. And he gives us the chiet fpriags and rosts of this Idole tric Deificati.n of the Sen and Mooa;, which were thefe. | 1. An Fye plea(ing contemplaticn of thefe Glsrious Creatures, vu. 26 If I bebold the Sus when it fleined, &c. This is explained by Mofe Deut.4.19. And lef thru fhouldeyt lift up thine exes to Heaven) wher by is implied, that an Idolatric C-ntemplation of the Sut, ec. w a main caufe of mens Idslifing of ic. 2. Another caufe is che bes _ Admiration of, and cleaving to, thefe glorious cbjeds. So Fub 31. Deut.11.16. If mine heart did flatter me in fecret. The hart is themain fo tain of [dolatrie, as Dr ut. 11. 16. Beware let your beart d-ceive and trrne you af:de to otbh.r Cods: Th2 Heart is the great Jdal-m Whence follows 4d ration, which formalifeth theddol: $d Je 27. If my muuth did kiffe mine band; Which was a fpecies o&% tion. Thus the contemplation of the Eye draws on. the ihe and atetionate Inzlination of the Heare; whe tonand Ne‘ficat on of che Sun, &@e This was lo ed by Diodorus Siculus, lib, &. ‘ The mgt. 106 The original and Apotheofis of Demons. B. 2. fool, baving digged a pit, they {'t thereon,covered round with the'r cloaks, de ma vee ay Be sbostats f OB, ink they foould injive the God of Light, i.e, the Suu. letavins, in his Notes on Epiphanius, follows Scaliger in this perfuafion of the Effenes worfhiring the Sun, though C. Sal- mafius, Fo. Croius, and G. Voftus diffent. inl _ 9° 3° Having difpatcht the fupreme natural God, or Gods, which Mi pila takes in the ultimate objed of Natural Tbeologie, and wo foip ; we now with their. Pprocede to the Seve Srurds, the mortal, or made Geds, which were in- wnSiwns, tended as Mediators betwixt the fupreme God and mortal men. For thefe blind Heathens had fo far a fenfe of their lapfed jtate, and di- fiance from the fupreme God, as that they conceive it too great pre- fumption, yea, impofible for them to have communion with him, but by fome Mediators, or mediums of Worfhip. Whence they ca- nonifed, or inftituted certain midling Deities, and Semi-Gods ; which fhould be as Mediators and mediums betwixt them and the fupreme Ged, to tran{mit their Prayers and Secrifiees to him,and his Precepts, ¢ Rewards, and Influences go them. Thefe Made-Gods, and mediums of ‘worfhip, were either Perfons,or Things. The Perfons were the fouls _of fome Heroes deceafed, and canonifed. The Things were Colummnes, : Pillars, Images,and at laft, whatever carried.any thing of Divinitie. We fhal begin wiéh the Pagan Men-Gods, which were the firft, and moft nmiverfally received Mediators, or mediums of that Natural Worfbip, which the Heathens performed to their fupreme God or Gods. And here we dout not but to demonftrate, chat thefe midling Men-Gods, or Mediators, were taken up in imitation of, and: der'vation from,the Fewifh Mefiss, which was Emanuel, and Sedrdpawers - God-man, or Mediator betwixt God and men. This we. fhal. en- deavor to make good, both from their Names, Nature, injtitutioin, The vicinal of 20d Offises Firft as to cheir Nemes; thefe Mex Gods were fbi are eatin! f by the Phenicians (where they feem to have had their‘original) and Dermas, CYS Baalim, Lords: which name was originally facred and pe- 1. The origi- Culiar co the true God of Ifrael, as’tis evident from Hof:2,16,1'Ja nation of their Aud-(balt-cal meno mo-e.Baali, &cc. They. were called by. the Grecic. names» 44S House, from the Hebrew PV"? or VFI, Princes, as. before, chapSu §.1. But the commun name the G eek: gave them was selpers, Demons ; becaufe they had the knowlege and in{pection of al Wyman. Affairs, anfwerable to the character of the Fewi(fh Mefis. ‘Fhe Romans called thefe Demons, Semide?, balf Gods, Medioxun, neidling~ Gods, and Deajtri, ftar-Gods : becaufe they fuppofed their refidence. tp become, of holy Saints, ds and is; after they are perfeély (as in the facrifices of purified , they ‘become entire and perfect Gods, fais liv. 2. chap. 12.) gives it us more fully thus. He this mode of ancient Deifications. After the grand d pompe of Enterrement, when as the fire began to the topof the le, and the Bed whereon the d by h the fame rime, an Eagle; which foul-flew-up to Heaven, whereot Cc2 swe 108 The Conjtitution and Nature of Demons, BA: ‘we have a thoufand Medailles, &c. To this Pagan Deification of their Pemans.cthe Popith cancn:fation of their Saintsexa&ly anfwers, as their Canonitis ingenioufly centeffe ; And both one and ?other were but corrupt imitations of the true Meffias, @c. as hereafter fhal be proved. . 3. 7henature 3. As for the Nature, and Conditicn of thefe Demons, the Poets, and condition Orpheus, Homer, and Hefiod,difcourfe fomewhat confufedly ofthem: of thefe Pe but the Philofopbers, who were the chief Founders and Promoters of this amperercyta, Demonologie, treat more diftincdtly of them. Thus Plusarch (Placit. Philof. 1.8.) tels us, that Thales, with Pythagoras, Plato, and the Stoics bold, that the Demons are fpiritual fubjtances, of a middle nature and condition betwixt the Immortal God, and the Heroes. This opinion Thales is {uppofed to have brought with him from Egypt into Grece. For that the Egyptians held the fame, is affirmed by Famblichus, de myjter. AEgypt. But there is none that treats more accurately and amply of thee Demons, their nature, and qua- litie, than Plato ; who in his 4b. 1 } de legib. cals them Sw'c yarvers's, begotten Gods; alfo iexrds, vifibleGods. Again, he makes them to be dura x Axtres, Idols and Images of the fupreme God, theCreato-. And more fully in his Sympefium, fol. 202. &c. he defcribeth thefe De- Demons, _ mons to be of a middle nature, betwixt God and men: His words midling Goas. ALE wir 75 Sapbrier mevakd 6 Se} ve x Sruzdy x cr uloe dueporiguy b7, KC. Every Demon is between God and man, being plac’d in the midjt of both. He likewife cals thefe Demons, tpya SB, the works of God 5 and ra veri S03. prin, things made Ly God: and fometimes he cals them éSasdese, imm vtal. As for the qualitie and dignitie of thefe Demons, he fays, (Poltt'c. fol. 251. ) Aaluoras Coveprevlar nf uryice Gis, Densens are Ce- rulers with the greateft God. Al which Platonic Contemplations exa&l an{wer to the Scriptures charaGer of the true Mefis, who is faid, in regard of his Huwmanitie, to be made, or begotten ; alfo a vifible . Image of the Invifible God; Sutrdyerq-, God- Man, and Mediator be=__ twixt God and man 5 alfo Co-raler with God, ce. 1:00 The officesof 4. Laftly, we havea very ample and exact account in-Plet,ca Siefe hices t cerning the Offices of thefe Devons; which fully anfwer to,.apqam anjecrable therefore, we may prefume, were originally traduced fropa; tlt sbefe see Scriptures account of Cbriffs Offices. So Plato,Symp. fol.29a.-Al " difcourfe of the Nature of this Digmen,Secrates demands, « - 1x07 oi Aexytreer, what facultic or powerligp this Demon? D* Epulerier ay dhawepS maior Sie vd vag dtipdrin, P que Syren me ee ee Oe ef tis Demen - 5 Dow 6 temense: 20: amen. the Gods amd mep 2: mcum:rrec: ww. _ Offices of Chrift explicate. ye we paar We CANNOT ratiONesis Ber te ee ee © bis brain, witisou: tase alissiz.7-: ~ ad ge ae The we.0 tue iza”: ied i a ieee, ilfo the Steres, ac Leerise: 3.Ze one 6 6 ww. ge on pene gee ppridae lyli, tleey [ay elf: tor? Be: s- asee me r op with, or care C7, mueK. PY ri ai ee oo ae . - lapmahepie, Deneome. 21°. ees te re ne ele lll Mefia, fom iske mace te ter. er ke eg oe WOT dputesyme, SBIR. fell TS we ees; evident from 1 ‘Jam. c. : $ aia sheww 7. - wwe 8 which Sexnetie= 7: - WU 4 8 ue 16-5 . ome, fest, ina Frearife fale. tar eres sm ee mes 5% 03". eee i. Ber mg ov ae eee “, Dewees from Tet} Wie tee eg ee . —_ ges abo Zz a-e - 4 $.& Seite: nels Mew inc.3 See s+ 2 oF worn. Wet wr: el a te Midier Geds, merecpoing we were al. Among ee we as: ee at “teen oe: (4 . ’ , Tas See x. 2. oS WM. ae Pr it - - Serv Soe MSS Bart et eo o wa Py 1Ic Line Original feats of Pagan Theologie. B, 2. ¢ Cloud, that went before the Ifraelites in the wilderneffe. Certain ic is, that the wifer of the Pagans did not worfhip thefle Stones, as fupreme Gods, but at firft only as commemoratives of {ome Divine » prefence; and atterwards as an Organ or Bodie, which was intorm- ed and a&tuated by fome Divine or rather Demoniac {pirit. 2. The Pagan 2. Of the fame import alfo were the Heathen aydauera, or Images dyrudia. §— artificially compofed, for the reception of fome Divine Spirit or In- fluence. For thefe poor Heathens finding their fupreme Gods, the Sun, Moon, &¢. too remote and abfent, they conceit it neceffarie to have certain Images and Symbcls, to reprefert, and receive the Influences of their abjent Deities. This fuperjfitious inclination indu- Exod. 32.1%. ced the [/raelites to make aCalf, Exod. 32.1, Plotinus Enzead. 4. lib.3. cap. 11. unfolds this whole myfterie, fhewing, ‘ That they ‘eftimed not thefe Images or Pillars, fimply and ab‘olutely ‘us ‘their chiefGod; bur only as fymbolic bodies, informed aid intl ‘ enced by the foul cf their God: as a Glaffe is informed by che Image or fpecies that fals upon it, of which elfewhere. Unto this Head alfo we may refer che numerous multitude of Egyptian petty Deities ; which were made, not the altimate obje@ of the:r Ado-ation, but only mediums thereof. For finding, as they tio: zhe, fome- what of Divinitie in almoft every Creature, they mace it a medium of adoring their fupremeGods. Al thefe fy:nbolic inazes, fenfible Formes, and vifible Reprefentations, which the wifer Heathens ufed as natural Mediuns of that Devotion and Worfhip, they beftowed on their fupreme God, feem to have received their original! Idea and derivation from thofe Symbolic Types and fuadows, which were ap- pointed the Fewifh Church, for the more folemne Celebration of Gods worfhip; as hereafter. rhe original =. §. 7. ~XHaving gone through the Objeéfs of Natural Theologie, feats of Pages with the original gounds of their being Deified and Adored, we Theelogies = now procede toa more ful Inquifition into the particular Places, where this Pagan Theologie firft took root, and whence it diffufed it felfinto other parts ; together with the Caufes thereof. We have afore (§. 4.) fhewed, that che #/timete and fupreme Objet of this their Natural Theologie was, amongft the firft and mettof the Pagansymade to be the Sun 4 and that in Imitation ofrsegmie « rhe time God, C-eater of Heaven and -Earth, who imhabin “or oem” when this as forthe Zime when men began firft to f Iie an ir cannot be precifely determin’d 3 {date ‘is & BD GUKPAGLEUPLES EDs Asi teow Bei -- 6-2 - & . he Afpriens. wee GER a , Bg we talaled; Orne ee ee eR MtPjawcc: Pos WL . - ~~ ~~ ™@ beSum, Tort “see we arc, a dp eye aswe. 2:2 = = “ wb ey re. Tit. . 36 tre. ome ~ a. Named s Wat (etl etch oe le ae et ekg ae dor Belu:, wit 2 i 2-4 + ore - a. -, “ temeGed.ig fl Stu um a FO ae. }J = -~- ow » e ° le, Lb. 3. - a4. ~-”- oan = o a — “— ~~, °,".8 onfecrares to tut 60 oo ci ATs a ae edfonof its teeter. isto a “ey hether we Sew con We bee wit om Ww evidently us OTue Wiel 6 SL me 5 ok ae, [Gos 2. Th S78 Ze i ma Me TA afer £0, Ft -. gee lo ne. ht. Sa.caps5. x eal ie Aor on - » +, gol hhet of rhe pote. Gl lie ium: ry So. eo" a a? ° . Sapreme a> gence. ues Ae oe bis title -: outs. Fett ew eke LD « - * ~ * Wthosgh perio tf: dee. ote ee Le ME Abed Omer et be me ore we Poe we UM na od Gen 11.28, 112 The facred fire at Ur aSymbol of the Sun, B.2, * Apol. i. Plinie lib. 28. cap. 2. he demonftrates this to be anold * Rite of Idolaters, ‘ That when they paffed by any-Temple,cthey © moved their hand, in referenceto akiffe, whereby they wor- ‘fhiped their Idol-God, &c. So Mollerus in Pfal. 2: 12. ¢ This * (faies he) was one kind of Idolatrie: for feing men coyld not ‘attain to kiffe the Sun and Moon with their month, they exten- © ded their hands to thofé Celeftial bodies, and thence moving it “back to their moiith, they kiTed it (in token of homage dnd ‘worthip). Now we know this Mode of worfhiping the rifing Sun, was peculiar to the Chaldeans and Perfiant, at leitt in its pi- mitive Infitution. But more of this in what to Amongft the Affy ians, one chief Seat of th al worfhip, 1+ given to the Sun, was Ur of Chaldea, mention’d Gen.11.28.31. fo fr 4) called from TR Or, the Sun, as he is ttiled Job 31 For T8 which hereafter, in the Hitorte of the Creation. This alfo funts ex- aly with the wonted origination, which the Learned give of this Chaldean Ur ; namely, that it was fo ttiled from WX Ur, chat Secred fire which was worfhiped here; the Originz! whereof feems this : The Zebii, or Chaldean Philofophers, fappoted the Sua, their chief Ged, to be a globe of fire; whence they worthiped fie, asa Symbol chereof; and fo from the Suns name NO 5 called this Citie of Chaldea, where he was worfhiped, TN Ur; which figmities both - Light and Fire. Thus Glafius (Grammats S)Lb-4S Tra. 3 ObfH O06, Ni | ‘ And I brought bim, NND, ed the Chaldeans, © Latin ren rs is fiom the ire of the fans © tranflaces, from Ur of the' , Gen. © name ofa Citie, which the Gredks cal * facred fire was (as it is conceived), © Chabdeans; whence it was Cal * Fire. So Forjterus in © from fire which the C& ‘ faw, in times paft, fire deft © the facritices of the Patria Though I conceive (with fubmiffion, worthipt fre asa was i , it may b ed amongft the Chaldeans under the name of t if we take it, evorxte, Phyfically, for their frit fu- implies the Sum, as Vofins, Idol. lib.2. cap.6. Hence J. cap. 10. makes mention of a certain precious ftone tothe God of the Arians, called the eye of Belus; by ts ‘reflemb! to to the Sw. Now rhis name Be/, draw it from 9p3, Beal Lord, or from 9N El, God, it tly no other than a corrupt imitation of {ome facred name The Sem was alto called by the Affrians Adad : So Macrob. 2, rhe Sun Cap’ 23. ‘See whiat the Affrians ({aies he) imagine called Adad, ower of the Sua; The God which they worfhip, as the and greateft, they cal Adad,. which fignifies One, &c. de is generally granted to_be of Hebrew, and facred origi- fons ditfer in its Radix; fome drawing it from , mentioned Efa. 66.17.) gue: others from "WM, “The Great Promoters of this tatrerpaa, Sun-wor/hip, among s were the [S¥, Zabii, their chief Philofophers: OF more largely, Part.2. Book 1. Chap. 4. Of Chaldean Phi- hat che Sun was worthipt as aGod among the Sabeans . Dd * (who - 4 ; 14 The original of the Moons Adoration. B. 3; (who appertained to the Cbeldeans) appears from that of 7 beopbra- ftus, lib. 9. Hijt. Plant. CAP. A. Lurdylas wavlaxider t sudpa y é \Pevaric ee | ise@y mr my bnde, ave é % pas rs Tafaior, éyidrarey Si wens réy aei 37 olver, So Voffius; de Idololatr, dddenda lib. 2. pag. 11. | TheMoon wer. _ 43 the Sun was the firlt,and fupreme God amongft the Chaldeans, friped alfo wm {0 in aftertimes, the Moon alfo began to receive Divine Honors, and God: and the Adoration, ‘The Motives that induced thefe blind Heathens to motives here- Idolife this piece of Gods workmanfhip, were thefe, or fuch like. 1. The Dominion which God, inthe firit Creatton, delegated to her as Kegent of the Night. So Gen. 1. 16,17. concerning which the Heathens received fome imperfect notices by tradition from the Church of God, &c. | 2. The admirable compofure of the Moon, and its appofite ftus- tiow in Heaven together with its differing dear, and Afpeds; ics Conjundicns and Oppofitions to the Sus; irs Increafes and Decresfes ; with its powerful Influences on al Sublunary, {pecially moift bodies, gave a great occafion of its firjt Adoration. Thus Ariffet. de generat. Animal. cap. ult. did aba wee viv ina xemmrier oj thd perddate W ports’ ives gt dary dn@ inQ irestor, By reafon of its comnunion with the Sun, and reception of light : for it is, at it were, aleffer Sun. Hence the Moon is Efa-45.t- — ftiled by the Chaldeam, Nebo, Efa. 46.1, &c. as before Cb. 2. §.5. Nebo. Thus much for the Chaldeans fupreme Gods, which filled up a great part of their Natural Theologie; fpecially in the beginning thereof. For the Chaldean Philofopbers tiled Zabti, (whence the whole of their Theologie was termed Zabaifme) dilowed not of any but, Sed¢ guords, Nat: ral Deities; the chief whereof was the Sun. As for the Demons and Heroes, they feem to have had their firft in- ftitution in Fhenicia or Egypt, and belonged more properly to the Grecians. Of the Pefi- §. 8. To the Natural Tbeologie of the Afjrians, we may refer ans, their a- al{o that of the Perfiens. For the ancient Perfian Magi (as we thal wal cole. hereafter prove in the Perften Philofopbie) received their firft Inffi- mbolifing tutes and Rites from the Zedéi, which is fufficiently evident by with she Chaj- their Symbolifatton. For look as the Sun was called by the Cbalde- dean. ans, Bel and El, from ?8 El, and worfhipt at Ur under the Symbol offre; (becaufe they {uppofed him to be comrofed of fire, as The Sun fiteg the Original word “WR Or fignifies) fo amongft the Perfans, the damanns from SUN was Called oners Omanus, or amaide Amanus, from TIM Chane, TMM the Sen. or Ame, which figuifies both the Sen, and frre, or the fiery Sun,from | Gown ~ Fen.1.36,27. [ 116 Horfes facripced to the Sun, B. 2. on Perfia, and were by the command of Salbnanaffar, tranfplanted into Samaria, obferving their old worfhip of Aaramelech, brought this izwoverpedia, oF Horfe-worfhip with them unto Samaria; from whom the fuperftitious ews learned the fame. Thus Kanbi on 2 King. 23. 11..° They who worfhipt the Sun, had prepared for “them horfes, which they mounted in the morning, riding to- . ‘ wards-the Sun, being as it were about to falute him, and facri- ¢ fice fuch Animals as were moft grateful to him. That this " piece of Afiatic Idolatrie was imitated by the [fraelites, appears from aKing.23.11. 2 King. 23.11. where ’tis faid, Fofias abolifbed the Hirfes, that the : Kings of Fudab.bad given to the Sun,- and burnt tke Chariots of the Sun with fire. This plainly refers to this Perfian Idolatrie, which the Exek.8:16: Ifraelites had fucke in. Whencealfo Ezek, 3.16. Thelfreelites are reprehended for that they turned their faces towards the Eajt, and wor~ foiped the Sun. Which wasa piece of fuperftition they borrowed - from thefle Afiatics. , . Albeit the Perfiens admitted fome kind of Synbols, in the wor- fhip they performed to the Sun, their fupreme God, yet they rejedied al kind of dodapdia, Imagesy as unmeet to have any place in their ‘Natural Theologie : Thus Owen(de Theolog. lib. 3. cap.8. pag. 223.) ‘In thofe ancient times amongft many Nations, dyaude, bnages ‘ were in no ufe, no not known 3 yea, fome abhorred them. This ¢ is evident of the Perfians, who took them away, @c. ‘Thus we have gone through the Natural Theologie of the Chal- deans and Perfians, fhewing how both worfhiped the Sun as their fupreme God, under the natural Symbols of facred Fire, Kiffing the band, bowing towards the Eaft, &c. without thofe pompous Images, and Ceremonies, which the Grecfan Hellenifme afterwards intro- ~ duced. - TheZabitand — Asfor the main Compofers, and Promoters of this Natural Theologie, . Magithe fl they were Philefopbers, {pecially Affrelogers; who were called by shie Natural the Chaldeans, Zabii ; whence their Theologie was called Labaifme 5 Theolgie. which contained Jstitutes for the right worfhiping cheir Planetarie Deities ; which were the figments of their Ajtrologic Contemplations, and Admmatiins. Thefe Pbilefepleay or Aftrologers, were called by the Perfians Magi; who borrowed@e choiceft parts of their Na- tural Ibeologie, or worfhip from the Chaldean Zabii ; as hereafter, in our Difcourfe of the Chaldean and Perfian Philofopbse. ‘ Yea, ac- cording to the relation of our Englifh men, who vifited Esft-India, Aime. C: 8. The Egyptians Nutural Theologie, 117 Anno 1595. The Bamians, Priefts of thofe Indians who inhabit Cambaiaz, worthip the Sux tor their God; profelfing themfelves to be defcended from Noah, é&c. as Sandford, Defcenf. lib. 2. §. 54. Now, to fum up the Heads of this Demonjtration. It feems evi- dent, that thefe Chaldeans and Perfians took the original Idea of this their Netural Worfbip performed to the Sus, trom that worfhip which was due, and {6 performed by the holy feed of Shem, to the true God, C:eator of Heaven and Earth, in whofe room they "place the Saw; becaufe their foolith hearts could not compre- hend che Invifible God. §. 9. Wenow procede to the Natural Tbeologie of the Egypti- The Egyptians aus, who alfo worfhiped the Sun as their chief NaturalGod. So Natural in the Egyptian Lbeologie, they ftile the Sun psver senre Sear, The only Theologie. Ged of Heaven. The Original caufe how the Su came to be Dei- fied and worfhiped by the Egyptians, was their natural inclination to Airolegie; for which they had no {mal advantages, by reafon of the fituation of their Countrey, and the ferenitie of the Hea- vens, in thofe Parts ; which induced them to fpend much time, in eye-pleafing coutemplations of the Sua: Whence their hearts were enticed, tit into Admi. ation, and thence into an Mdolatrie Adora- timthereof: a= has (before §. 4.) Leen provet ost of Diodorus lr. i. ant others. | ‘ The ‘x1 was worthiped by the Agyptians under (indry Svrds- 16e San flr a le arrellations. 1. He was tiled age, Arrus, or Oras, trom VN LOT fren hget. fe ¢.or the Yuni Os being atided by the Grecians. aCcoaIne ’ tothe rwonted mede, only as a production of the nime. That Whgrihes the Sum, is evident from Fob 31. 26 I! I faw. WS, the Joh 31.24 Sm: of which {ve more Book 3. Chap. 9. §. 12. Theice ssa” CIM. Ogreras, . Y Getler, AS Nol ww Aude, Aoyrte, This Egytteany res, or . H rus. si das Make? to Le the fare with thee recian Priapus, gu io UN je both Symbals of the S::. So Suidas in TetxyQ>. T) 252Aua te loses, oy a eyprias . Oss wes Ai ciste nanrepdpe, ardporsadic, moles cy te Stilts sxmvosy nariger. Orig appel'a- the Image of Vii-pus, called by the Fgyttiain bic, they rane w ty ater, Gaff. bamantrme, holding a Sceprer inba nght hand, oe. where -y. teth Abetor ad, Vofts, i: fenitied the Empire of the Sun over the whole world. oP + Thus for Orus confidered Phyfically. If we conlider Orus My- tically or Hiftor:cally, fora mian, then weinay. with Sandrovd, Def. tb.1.19.) fuppofe him co be the fame with Aaroy : whieece the fable of Ovus’s being brother 10 Cfris; whom Sandford takes tO 118 The Sun Worlbiped under Oficis, and Mnevis, «Ba, to be Mifes: or elfe we may take Orus or Horus to be the fame with Hur. . Ofirsthe Sun. 2. The Sun was alfo worfhiped in Egypt under the name of ' Ofiris. Thence the Ancients cal Ofiris, ‘Lites, and Phzbus. And Diodorus, Biblioth. 1. makes Ofiris to fignitie the fame amongit the Egyptians, aS wervigSaruq- many eyed: an Epithet given to the Sun, by reafon of his d.ffufion of reies and ligbt, into al parts of the World. *Tis true, Ofris taken bi'roucally, fignifes Mitfraim the fon of Cham, or Mifes (as ch. 4. §. 10.) turif we confider him qvexse, Naturally, he is ufually m..'e 2 f,-2bel ef the Sun. So Die- dorus Siculus Biblasth. 1. tigéeer piv Hr.wr Camdred Cou viv ual Alguaier, éuairye por brag xa! deprin dope, Lhe Sunre.gned fir in Egypt, firnamed by the flar which ia in ieavens 1. e. Oftris. ; h ned der . 3. Again at Heliopol's, in Egypt, the Sun was worfhiped under the aieeue the Symbel ee Mnevie a facred Bul $0 Macrob.l,1 Sat.c.21. ‘At Heliopolis, “there was a Bul confecrated to the Sun,which they worfhiped un- “der the title of Neton. For Neton,faies Vofius,we mult read Mnevie. This Heliopolis was the fame with that which the Hebrews cal Berb- femes,the boufe of the Sun, or, as you have it more fully, Efe. 19.18. Ela 9. 18. ‘ be Citie of be Sun..am not ignorant that our Englifh verfion ren- Crack urby cers the Hebsew Heres, dejtrudtion: but Grotius gives it another aniqua, pre- tranflation, rendring it the Citie of the Sun, i.e. (faith he) Heliope- cipua Idalole- lig, a Citie devoted to Idols, where Mnevis the facred Bul ws worfoiped. sriefedes. § Gataker on Efe. 19. 18. DWM VY, {peaks thus: ‘There is a Fle 1g, ‘double reading here in the Hebrew. Some render the Text, aE Heliopolis, or the Citie of the Sun fal be accounted one. There were ¢ divers Cities, in divers Countries, confecrated to the Sun, and “that bare therefore his Name, being deemed one of the Hea- © chens Principal Gods: Of this fort was Bethfemes, among the Ce- © nqgpites: Kirberes, and Kirberefbetb among the Moabites ; and a- «mong the Greeks Helsopolis ; called by the Latins folie oppiduam. ‘ This Citie, called fo anciently, but in bateer times Demiate, was “a Citie much addicted to Idolatrie; and is reckoned, by Hero- ¢ dote, for one of the fixe, nto which the Egyptian: ufed, at fome ‘fet times, to repair out of al quarte.s ; becaufe there was their ‘famous Temple ofthe Sun, and there was kept Muevis, one of ‘their facred Buls, which they worfhiped foraGad; as Apis, the ‘other ofthem, ar Mempbs : So that the Prophets intendment is _ ‘ to intimate, that fome of thofe Egyptian Citics, that had been ©‘ molt Ug. ep ASITOES C.8. Tbe Nacural Theologie of the Phenicians. 119 ¢ mot polluced wich Idolatrie, fhould receive the fincere fervice ‘and worthip ot God, &c. of which fee more chap. 7. §. 1. 4. As che 5.0 was worfhiped at Heliopolz, under the fymbol of Apu the san, siucvie ; fo at Mempbis under the figure of Aps, another fac ed "Bul ; woich h:ttorically refers to Jofep, (as betotc chap. 7. §.1.) but Pbyficaty to the Sun. 5. The Moon was worfhiped amongft the Egyptiaas, uncer the name of ifs. So Diodorus Biblioth. lib. 1. tels us, § That the moft Sancient Egyptians, contemplating and admiring ¢: curly the: Ce- ‘\eftral bodies of the Sus and Moor, judged them to be the eter - ‘nal nrft Gods ; whence they called che Sun Ofiris, aud the Moon ‘Its; which they picture with Hornes ; Lecaufe the Moon, in its increafe, is horned. Of Ifis fee ch. 2. §. 5. As the Egyptzans had their fupreme (od, or Gods; fo allo ther The Feyjnan Deattyi or Demons 3 which were as Mediators’ twixe them ane! their Demons. fupreme God. So Herodotus, hb. 2. makes mention of twelve Egyptian Gods,which were no other than the 12 + igas ot the Zodiac, whereof one was fupreme, and the reit fubordinate to, and Mediators with, that fupreme God, @&c. Yea, mn proce'fe gt rimne the bg yp- tiaas mace every creature, that hed ane ihscce ot ba vie: raafy asamedinum or Symbol of that warfhin tied ceca welt tM premeicd. Vencncewemav colette. coe ko a one tomulnrheiteg fuchan tutmte nerf. . core ay! fupemev-sds, bucotimed: on cer Goren, ‘ Loa, the des ther fupremeGou. Thattint. fom. fens Or meting Goi, which were ty be eda. ete mo the:r fupreme Gout. is ewlear trom vbac nee the ay! Tevet. cn: Py bag ru, chicenee te ge tm has m’rzoute PE gyri ta Cee, Asha eae ae, Heteicharche Bayer ces ht an wee et ee tates, the Clie 9° tee Herses. QO: D IML OF ey 7, ‘; “,’ err ty - ‘ Menthe fet, | 7 Siit.icome neers Narn dee le cot is elata wt Pe Perepcpgms CD Dae ne i » e - - ™@~ . @e ~r Mee eM ir. BIT Lt Pt Sau: 7* yt, ‘ othe r c Wmivaicn i bceme Tei Wes os “3 “ Oe . oe To Be =~: ae) ° > 7 grta ait x - . Sue’, , ° “. . > . T ae md v . >. , T —- r lM @ &- ? ae e G « f . 4 ( i’ a Cd § oe. ‘ ° 7. -. : ° . ' . ; Bater:, iutecg. helnom ie Alec: Eel “ re 123 Phenician Titles sven to the Sun, O'e, B.3, 6. The Tnhabicants of Edeffz, in like manner, worfhiped the Sunus thety fuprene God. Thus Julian the Apoltate, in his Oration of the Sun, faics: ‘We may yet draw fomewhat out of the Phe- ‘nicien Theologie. They who inhabic Edeffz, a place from Eter- ‘ nitie facred to the Sun, make him to have two Alleffors, Moni- ‘mus, and dzizes 5 which famblichus interprets Mercurie and Mars, “rwo Demin Gods. As- for Mars. fulian cals him, Hale reyreaewes, the Suns forevumies, Adonu the 7. Lafti., the Sun was called by the Phenicians [TUS Adon, and Sun, Adonis 3 which figuities Lord, and ts the fame with ’J3N8 Adonai, a name proper to the true God of Ifrael. That Adonis was the fame with the Sun. is evident from his Identitie with Bacchus; as Plu- tarch. lid. 4. Sympof. cap. §. wheré he brings in the verfes of Pha- nocles, touching Adonie’s rape on Venus. Now that Bacchus was the Sun, is proved in the following Seéfion, parag. 4. Of which fee Voffius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 4. as elfewhere. Though the Phenicians worfhiped the Sun as their fupreme God, yet they gave avery great, yea,the next honor to the Moon; which The Moon they wor iped alfo under the names of 3. Affarie, in the Phenician Ghiled Aftarte. werwy, which the Hebrews read in the plural, 2 King.23.13. MMWWY Ataroth: of which fee what precedes of Funo, Chep. 2 Belifama. §.5. 2. Belifama. 3.- Baaltis. -4. Ciun, -Amos §. 26. 5. The Aaalie een of Heaven. Al which titles belonged Myrbologically to Funo, pane but Pbyfically to the Moon, as we have before proved of chap. 2. §.7. Bc. The Phenici. As the Sun and Moon were reputed, by the Phenicians, as their an Baalim. fupreme Gods, which they called, Sete suoress 5 dSardese, natural and immortal Gods, fo they had their inferior Bealim, Lords or Medi- ators betwixt them and their fupreme Ged, or Gods; which wene none other than the forts of fome great Heroes, or Princes da > and Deified. Thus Fulien the Apoftate, in his Oration of the San, makes Mercurie (who was hiftorically Canaan) and Mars Affe to the Sun, the fupreme God. So Hercules is generally replated as one of thefe Phenicidt Heroes, or Demons, and fo indeed. thts ‘maine imports; which fome derive from Hese «tg 5 and tg fromer wee | Herin, Princes: whence Hers, as before, (cbap. 5. $a mows count of Hercules, whom we judge the fame witt:- Fr mongift thefe Baslim or inferior Men-Gods, we may reck with other of the Pheniciaa Kings ; who were after death ha - 1240 Bev erine Ciatce of Nears Torclogie, 3B. arta fii.c2.¥ Gots; fer thet :yiees mney were ao berter chan the cuetieg: warbrig 2. ‘ano trevio greativ ened down; bur ; ete eCeet.g:icle|s ro te, 2 st were, che bodies of lie. (ra, oo te cner featot sme: Ketserce. Thus Pofideneus, in Stobens, fase; of [ne 38:05 2 dra PM oss. waa Sede, they fay 0 Star ig a Divine bodie, oc the tose o! zed. 3 Fb.ds the Jew, who did greatly Platorije, bv: de cprftcis wumdi. cas She Scars dydauare Sa, Divine Imcges. :. e. informes anc a€tuacte= Sv tome Divine {pirit : And lib. de fonasis. he cal: them seScers: & aSeares Sexes, incorrnptible and immortal fouls.» e. sn regard of thar {Dr.t which informed them. Orhers refe: the Ply Theelegie ot the Crecians to the firft principe: of Native. So Sand'ed, de defcenfu 53.1. §.27. ‘That “ fable of the four fons of gag Satune, al that have indeavored * to fearch into Antiquitie, have underitood of the firft princi ‘of things. Alfo many by Fupiter, have underitood the frre; by Funo, the Air; by Neptune, the Water, by Pluto, the Earth, &c. whence, by an cafie Anagrammatifme, he derives Aer from Hera. Phibfephers This is agood key to open tous, what that Netwral Theologie, she Compofers which the Grecian Philofophers brought !n, ports. We muft of this natural remember, that the Poets, who preceded the Pbilefopbers, and were Theolgie, she greet troackers of Mythologic Theologie, had, by their fabu- lous $s;srie, or generation of Gods, coined a world of Gods, which referred to {ome Oriental perfor, or trad:tion. The Philofophers being eafily convinced, by their travels into the Oriental parts, (where they found the original Records of thefe fabulous per- fons, and itories,) that thefe Gods were but Sci Seu, mortal Gods, or deceafed men deifted ; they endeavor to reduce this Mytholo- gic, toaPhyfic, or more natural Theologie. And thus they make firft but one fiipreme Ged, whofe chief throne or feat they fup- pofe to be the Sun; and many other inferior midling Geds, which they cal Demozs, or men Gods; which were the fouls of great Heroes deceafed, refiding principally in {ome Ster or other, as be- fore, §. 5. ‘As for their fupreme God, the wifeft of them, Pytha- gor and Plato, &c. underftood him to be the firlh, eternal, infinite, and moft unchangeable Being: Only, out of fear, or conpleifance, complying with the fuperjtitious bum:r of the people, they expres. fed him by the commun names of Jupiter, Apollo, &e, Fhi inant. dent from this, that the chiefeft names of their Idol ' but references to, as wel as deft fom, theones ° een ee ow DT LL ee "ets ITME L Ttatan sts ze. ° -* oe o- _- poe o ame . -@e ae-@ Ge we masse - sé cmt Toms ee ae lt oss. bet .?* =o oo — az” oun -@ > 1 fas He Tv - = wlll Bae TtSisis wt weehees THE b..2 wesssey (fers S DN ‘ss Gre © 2 Semen e One ehea yv ae cease s -2ne ey 77 hetrc- Witt ML! se os eo wore . oF ~ 2 wet cet e _e * ir I Sd 4 + -~— « » -, . _— . - ar , —_ -“ef @« 2 os “me o - ‘ we 8 ee -* ° -. wee eecwe . e yj - oe ° °° . > x "e808 wee at ° e - = <. oe - a ° -; oe a Fst ee eee tt ttt Bott xe . - *% e o o ~ ° iid _- - - o- . -”" a od o ~~ a @ ~ * e - _ - o Melanlete liste at | oer td ~~? - vo - . - = —_ . - o™ - awe . oe ee —_ . = - . on» 5 - | ae - oe - ce - = ween - . _ = -~ it a “26 ode ~ rt . a 7 @@e4. © ~ - ~~ = -— « ee. ° ~— wiew @ Oe ee at - . = -~ s° . . wv wea “we -* . bal . ? - o Otis De ree to o- matt e @e =e oe . ° e . - - ° . - - - e * o . Cd oe . « tne e - - ee we eee - —_ ~ ~ -_ = 136 The Sun ftiled Apollo Ba, us, thet Mofes among the Fews writ Laws for the God called Fas. By al which it evidently appears, that thofe Attributes als, 1de, Oc. given to the Sun, were but Satanic imitations of facred Actri- butes. Of this fee more what precedes of Fupiter, Chap. 1. 8, OC. . ’ 3. But the more proper name, by which the Grecians expreffed the Sun, was Apollo. Fulian the Apostate, Hymno in Apollinem, & Avbier.x iQ cores sire xomis Steen wees wy 7rd ener, Apollo is the Sus it Self; which name is amongtt al commun and known. Thus Plato, in Cratylus, explicating the name Apolle, fhews us how it fignifies the Sun. So Cicero, lib.3. de Nat. Deorum, tels us, bat the Sun ie € Ged, which the Grecians cal Apollo, as the Moon D.ana. Thus much is alfo evident from his other name migg , which Hefycbius expli- Cates, by xadagir, \nuxeje, cyrin, i.e. from the most pure light of the Sti. Farther, that the Sun patfed amongft the Grecians for Apollo, is demonftrated, 1. From his Forme, which fulian, Hynno in Apel. Gefcribes thus : de xanie, § dd rede, alwaies beautiful, alwaies young ; becaufe the Sun never waxeth old. 2. Apollo is {aid to have invent- ed Medicine, and to be father of Efculepius ; becaufe the genera- tion and virtues of Plants depend on the Sun, its influence. 3. Apollo is faid to be the eye of Fupitey, and the Ged of Divination, becaufe the Sun is the eye of the Werld, and that which difcovers things moft obfcure and fecret. 4. Althe Secreds and Rites of Apo are applied to the Sun. So Voffius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap.12. 1. The Laurel was confecrated to Apollo, as that with which, they con- ceited, he crowned his head; whereby they fignified the beat, in- fluence, and virtue of the Sun; the Laurel being a Plant alwaies green, and as they fay, of afierynature. Thence the Athenians, in the feventh daies Hymne, which chey-fung to Apsllo, decked them- felves with Laurel, as Proclus tels us. 2. Of Animals, the Wolf ‘was alfo confecrated to Apollo; either, becaufe he is, as che Sus, Sedtynis, molt quick-fighted, as the Scholiaft on Aratus; or becaufe he is very watchful, and goes forth early, as the Sun, to feek his rey. Hence Lupus from wag light. Yea, Apollo himfelf was cal- ed avug, not becaufe he was worfhipt in Lycie, as fome wil have it, but becaufe he is the fountain of light, as the Sun is. That the feveral Names, Rites, &c. given to Apolle were of Hebrep ori- gination. See what precedes Cap. 4. §. 1. &c. , 4. The —omrgneadmiaut 6 fF C.3. Loe Sum giicd Bacctms. 129 4. The Sun was alfo workh:pes by the Grcem wien one ime Lecce 9 of dooms, Bacchus. So Ulpisans, 2d vat. Denotocas. dre as isa >" 5 daimave y Sane sorter, Becaule they cal the San Locdic. ant Apis; whence Bacchus was itiled segnsens, S217 2. F205 ce eum fuppofition, thatthe Swzwe fe Hence i.6 ome Tus A Bacchus, Tas, aftec : Fines :3 by bechst Edsaies, fa. unl tis bfen we. f-g- siteCes, Toeuce trom ie, they forme ter whee hot io: ip, Ay ition Munacclamation i ther Pecn fing to doe. cei Bo fithan ie. much a: the ancis ¢ Gran: sadnotene lsat eto saa de frum Me roushe itso ou RG to hat Ol Pad cateta a ar ren ee an lence SST ab Dtey tancbie, HT ae ee, Lor ple Deleenf ib ar 2 Of. ae mt te mel Tele ge ae SOF 13 ~ . ? ee 2330 Numathe jirft Inflitutor of Politic Theologie. B.2. Hie Gracorum Dickinfon Delphi Phenit. cap.to. Thus likewife Sandford, de defe . Fae pon ue 5, Peal the facreds of the Grecians were taken from the th ab, 49S brews: many alfo of the names of the Gods were dyawn from the Hebraic: cocabu a apud ‘We wil begin with Hieron, | isgr) whence had it its origination, Gracos.Sandf.* but from 11 Hie, as Grammarians teach us? Now, if trom this lib.s.fe8.5- © jittle word, Hie,the Temples , Prieits, Sacrifices, and laftly al facreds ‘were denominated (for from whence +3 ig», froni thence alfo_ Omnem facro> ¢ +455, & ingeter, and whatever elfe of that kind came) we may not my Hebraie in © dout,but that the Ancients underftood therein,fome illuftrious Grecia penee ‘and eminent Neture and Power; which, unleffe we have recourfe wall, omnem “unto the Hebraics, we fhal never find. And this indeed the very calttum natie-< Ceremonie of the Creeks compels us unto: for their Sacred mens eae ‘Hymne Pen, confifts chiefly of this acclamation, Hie, Hie, Pe eran ‘whereof they make Elelex the Proanapbonefis. Now if we, as the nomina, ana- * Law of Peanz{me requires, prepone Elelen to Hie, it makes Elelex phonemata, © Hie; which is the very fame- with the Hebrew Hailelujeb, &c. Ce ules 1 MUS Sa@idforl of thé Tradudion of the Greek 14, Hie, ieeje, inpeite . eee &c. from the ficred name FY Fab. Of this fee more Bock3.C.1. dea, Sandf. §. 11. That Paganifme is wtbing elfe but Fudaifme degene-ated, I thal Defcerf. libtendeavor vt prove; both from the Ceufes, and Parts of Pagan SeH.22. “D)-lavie! et on Numa Pompi- , $.' 2 The chief feat of this Politic or Civil Theologie, was the dius, the chief Reman Empire. For look as Fhyfic ‘i beologie had its crigine and chief Ioflituter of Seat ir the Oriental Parts, Chaldea, Egypt, Phenicia, ec. and Poe- logie bed bic tic Thetl-2:e its chief Seat in Grece; fo in like manner Politic Theo- Laws for wer- logie at Rome, ‘And the firft, at leaft the chief Lititate thereof, fhip from the was Nuit Pompilius ; who had his Original Idea, or Platforme from Few, = che -Fewith Church ‘and Oracles. So-Ceffander (in his C:nfultat. Art. oo z1.) acquaints us, * That Autin out of Varro affirmed, that the - + © Romans, for more than 170 years, worfhiped their Gods with- “| ©out Images : which, faid Varro, if it had yer remained, the Gods ‘had been more purely-ebferved. And to contirme this his opi- ‘nion, amongft others, -he produceth as a witneffe che Jewith - Nation. Clement writes, *That Numa, the Anthor of this J titute, ‘ was a Pythagorean ; who being aided hy thofe things which Mefes ‘had delivered, prohibited the Romans from making any Image Sof God. Thus Caffander. The like I tind in Phetareb, in the | ]ife of Nina Pompilius ; where he tels us,.‘ That Nwna forbad the _” “Kemans to believe, that God had any forme or likeneffe of Beat, ; of ? C.g. —- Anflitutes for the Worfbsp of God from God. 133 ‘or Man, (which is agreable to the Pythegoreans, who thought ‘rhe Gods were invifible, and incorruptible, and only intell=- ‘ gille) fo that in thofe former times,there was in Rome no Image ‘of God, either Painted, or Graven, tor 170 years. They built * Chappels ro the Gods at Reme 3 aud yet neither with Piure or ‘Image of God within them. For they took it at firft as ¢Sacri- ‘ lege, to prefent heavenly things by earthly formes; feing we ‘ cannot poffibly attain to the knowlege of God, but in mind and *underftanding. Thus Plutarch, conformable to that of Varo, Artin, and Clement; who make Nine to have traduced this his fimple mode of worfhip trom the Jewifh Church. And, albeic that of Clement, concerning Numa’s being a Pythagorean, may not hold. true; becaufe Pythagoras’s coming into Italie, was not til many years after Nwna’s death ; yet his, and our Affertion, that Nwna received the criginal Idea,of this mode ot Worhhip from the fewith Church, is no way pre‘udiced hereby. For Miwnz might receive. the Traditions hereof from the Pbenicians ; who y:offe Ted many maritime Towns of Sicilie and Italie, and often failed into thefe parts : as before, Book 1. cap. 8. §.5. Oreife'tis poffible, thar this (as many other Infitutes and facred Rites was afterward added to the Conflitutions ot Nona, and (© pafed tor his, by the advice of Pythagoras, who was ftiled ede ¥ tedaies digas pypsuve-, the Jewifh Ape, or ba:tator, However it came to palle, yet certain it is, rhofe ancient Heathens, who firft inftiruced this Pagan Theolcgie or Idelatrie, had more refined apprekenfiens ot Ged, a1.d of his wor- faip, than their followers 5 which we cannot rationally impute to uny other caufe fave this, that they were more intunuttely and throughly inftruéted inthe Jewifh Religion and Worfup. This wil farther appear by the enfuing particularities. §. 3. Firft, it was generally confett, by the firft great InFitu- Laws concer. rorsof Laws for the worhip of the Gods, that they received their ming wo: Sip Inifitutions and Laws from fome Div ne Oracle. Se Nias Ponpilins, f 94s fren when he came to deliver h's Laws tor the worthip of the Gods, Geds. retends to a Divine Infpivation. Thus i late, de leg.6 fol, 759. aies dawn this as a general Concefi-n, bat al Laws and C nititutions about the Iurhip of God. mui cme firm Ged: His words are, Be asdpar o3 x08 vicus Sel vd Seis xotouphive, | aws about Div nz metirs mut be fe be :vom tbe Delphic Cracle, wc. So again bats, de Lee. 10. Ma SE elzaca Saprotets wag. rbucr, Tp ig nok iavjml to con tituce Cod., or Sarreds, bes iT a 134 The Tewiple and Sacreds at Delphos Iudac. = BL, beyond the Law. So likewife, de Repub. §. fol. 468. Plato faich, ‘That concerning the worhhip of the Demons, we muft confult De Gracirum * God’s Oracle, in what rank thofe bleffed men are to: be had ; religion O- © and with what Enfignes they areto be honored, dc. We have Pen orecere reafon enough to conclude, that Plato learnt this, as wel as ab Hebraorum other Divine Jraditions, from the Fews, with whom he had abour ceremoniis de- 14 years Converfation in Egypt. Yea, we are not without pro- fluxiffe. Sand. bable conjectures, that Plate,when he refers us to the Delpbic Oracle, de coe for al Divine Conftitutions and Laws about Worfhip, he. means no t-JE%5* other chan che facred Oracles of the true God,whence he borrowed the choiceft of his Contemplations, aud Traditions. the Templedy $4. More particularly ; One great part of this Politic and Sacreds at facred ‘Jheologie, regards the Heathen Jemples, and their Confecre- Delphos frem- tion to fome God 5 which feem exadly parellel to, and therefore, of Gods Teme as we may prefiime, were framed jn imitation of, God's facred ple, and ether Lemple at Ferufalem. The Devil indeed delighted much to play facreds at Je the Ape, and to be worfhiped by his Devsti in the fame, or a like rafalem. — mode, as the true God was worfhiped at Jerufalem. 1. Hence, as God had his Temple, wherein they prayed, and fung Hallelujabs TV Fab, Grect unto God ; fo the Devil had his Temple at Delpbus, where they id Delphict {ung iraes ti, or fd, Elelen Ie, or Ia, unto Apolle. So Euffetbius in Temmpliforibus Odyf. o Pafod.y 1d J atpinten trcen afiny Hf), Mager Sreec Li, 1a, Befeecbing their Dee Deiphe Phen. mon to be propitious to them, they cry out Jc, Je, i.e. Jab, fab. Whence ¢. 10. Sandf. We are informed by fome learned nien, that che ancient wife men defe.1.1.§.13. of Grece writ this facred name of God, on the very dores of their Delpbic Temple. Hence alfo the very name isgjr, Temple, was fo {tiled from # Hie; which is the {ame with 72, as before, §.1. 2. As God had his Taternacle, fo Apollo had his Cortine, exa&ly an-- {wering thereto. 3. As God had, in the Tabernacle, his Ark, fo Apollo had in his Cortine a Tripes, conformable to the 4rk. 4. AS the Ark, fo the Tripes alfo was overlaid with Gold. Whence Apollo is {aid Seared diy celxadte co spumddes, To give ambiguous re[ponfes from bis golden Tripos. Andas the Ark was compaffed about with a golden Crown, [0 Apollo’s Tripos, suediiw isexted veing, Tbe Tripss was bound about with a Crown, Scholiaft in Ariftopb. Plute. 5. On the Ark there was placed inastessr 321390, & Propriatorie feat: Tn imita- tion whereof, the Delpbics had acertain feat they called dager, which was placed on the Tripos; whereon Apollo's Pythien Prophe- teffe fate, and, after confultation with the Demoniac {irit, eave forth 136 Pagan Priefts in imitation of the Jewifb. B, 2. which he inftituces,which were but a corrupt imitation of the Scape- The Grecian goat amonglt the Fews ; as hereafter §.8. Yea, not only the Aker, isia, and the bye che fire which burnt on the Altar at Ferufalem,was very far imi- Roman Vola, cated by the (recians and Komans. Lev.6.12. The Fewifp Prielts of the facred ave commanded to keep the tire burning on the Altar; And the de Levit. Grecians receiving fome broken traditions hereof, make a Law 6.12. that there fhould be preferved at Delphe, wtp cefsg, unextingui fire. This fire they called igie, as tis fuppofed from the Hebr. “TY WN Es-ja, the fire of Fab or Febovab. So fof. 13. 14. the Sa- crinces of God are called, "WN Efe, the fires of Febovab: which anfwers to the Greek isia, called by the Latins Vela; as Voffius, and Dickinf. Delpb. Phxn. cap. 11. The Pagan §. 6. Another part of Politic Theologie regards the ordering of Priefis in — Pviefts, and their Offices; wherein alfo the Pagans owe very much et f tothe Fewifh Priefts, for their Original Ideas. We thal begin with the Zewife. Come apcellations given to Pagan Prieffs, which were but deriva ~ tives from the Fewifs. Thus the Prieit of the Samothracian Cabi was Called Coes, from the Hebrew ay Coen, aPrieff. So a fortof Priefts among ft the Gauls were called Coene, from [719 Coen. Allo another fort of Priefts were called Patera, from WV) Pater, to ix terpret, Gen. 40. 41. as Bochart affirmes. But to paffe on to the firft intitution of Pagan Priefts , {pecially amongit the Romans; wherein we dout not but to give evident notices of their Tradu- dion from the Jewish Prieft-hood originally. Plutarch, in che life of Numa Pompilius, gives us a good account of the original Infti- tution of the Roman Priefts. ‘ Nwna Pompilius (faith he) eretted The Pontific’ * the Pontific College, and he was the firft Pontifex. The chiefett of College. ¢ thofe Bifhops, whom they call the great Pontifex, hath the Dig- ¢ nizie and Authoritie of the High Priet, and Mafter of the Poaté ‘Law: who is to fee, that none break the ancient Ceremonieh ‘nor bring in any new thing into Religion, but that every one ¢ fhould be taught by him, how they fhould ferve the Gods, @&. - » Here we fee an order of Prieftkood amongit the Romans, anfwering to that amongift the Jews. For as the Jews had thett High Prieit, and inferior Prieffs under him; fo the Romans: As tht Fewijh Priefts were the Confervators of the Mifaic Law ; fo she Be mans, of their Pontific, or Canon Law, &c. . s e 2,. The 4. The quali- fication of Pas gan Priefts 133 i ried fiCAbsaTe ve Buiter Pitas, wy f, B. 2 dfeipliw, Vythagocas Geiivea fiom the Jews Corlege of Priets and Levites; why hia then Novices aia perted, tverr tive year p.obation. or f--paration for their S:etsce and Office - as We provea large in out Difcoutle of the Pythagorean Ph.tofopkie, and the pa taflel betwixt the Pytbagerean and Few fo College, Bak 2. Chap. 6 §. 4,556. re 4. Concerning the qualification of particular Priets, Mofer Law required that they thould be perfed, without Slenifh, or any bodily defet?. The like Plato requires in his constitutions touching the fame with Priefts: Plato de leg. lib. 6. fol. 759. ‘ He that is, by futfrage, cho- the Levitic. g. The Pontific ‘fen into the order of Priefthood, muft, after examination, be ‘found to be, érswrvee x pracy, without blemifh, and legitimate. 5. The Femije Priets had their legal Puifications and wajbings purifications of |yefore they cntred upon any facred adminijiration ; {o in like mat Pagan Priefts Judaic. Pager Sati- fices from Few:ik. ner the Pagan Prietts 5 (pecially, {uch as were of Pythagoras his Cel: lege. So Diog. Laertius, in the lite of Py begoras, tels us, ‘ That ¢ Pythagoras held the Gods were to be wor/hiped with a pure bo- ‘die; which puritie Was attained by Expurgations, Wafhings ‘Sprinklings, and Abftinences from al denlement, &c. This. we need no way dout, he traduced from the jew: Ceremonies, ir which fome think he was iniciared 5 ac leaft, he could not be un: acquainted with cheie Rites of the Fews, with whom he had 2¢ years converfat:on in Egypt, and more than 10 years in Babylon: as We prove in the ttorie of his life. Ju tin Martyr, Apol. 2. cow fidently atirmes, ‘ That al thote prrifications and wajbings, whict ‘che Ethics uted in their Sacreds, had their original from ou © Scriptures, abuted bv the Devils Hel-bred atfedation of like ‘nelfe to God : vea. that the Py:6agereen mode of difcalceation, of * putting o:f the thoes. at e:.trance into the Temple,was taken uf ‘in:miration of Gods commend to Mofes, when he drew near té the burning buth. Frod. 3.5. 7: put off bis thoes, &c. were butSatane oestanen On and de instiza trom, Fewiih, or other gored Sasfices, Tris we Care concdenels attirme. becaufe we hove ach rara.al grounds tor rhe deetomtration thereof. Ne : crear Aurarit é¢ to comnrme the fame. We Ment. 1 OF Mes Nees on itutes oy Gol. long betore the ee eRe, SPC a. $n 15.29. Bac more ipeciall e > Cig. The Jewilo Bo.or2u,: rmssaced cs Pegsxt, 539 pales where God comminis 7:2's friencs. 7: rate woe them Bullocks, and feven Reims *x 2b. ferg. 2. Tis {acre Inftitution received anew temp i-n2 fgnerure. ule: ete Lecine Confitution; fo at the bring:ag vack of tne Are. Det dotTeed fever Bullocks and feven Rams. 232 3 Cowr.. 1°.29. So Excchias 2 Crm. 29.21. Hence the Moabdites 252 Avamites. coon oo thus cuftome, originally, as I prefumne. etme: hom Aorcker. 7:5. or > ~~ @ oe ye” fome other of Gods Church. For werine 2° :.% fel.- + Balean (who was an Aramite, where Abrabair: lived as-le ute vitae bites, Num. 23. 1. And Baleam faid ts Baler. peepare ve cove leven and fever Rams. Where Amfwaizb oviere.* © Tit the ‘ Aramis, and Moab.tes, andother Nazio:2, Lov. ee... i from ‘thir Anceftors, the mannet of facr:neiz u:c4 Gs i. teteine ‘ie til Mofes's time, anc Jong atrez 5 though corsus te. ch ; ‘own fuperftitions, and abufe? to much smpete. Bur tnis is ftration hereof. ‘ There were Cfaies he) fever! {5: £5 of Sacetn- wage bine tr ings. fome pacific. fone peptone. Thora were “ot Time: and Perfon:, Vetiuz, Covferaint. yt. al Lhe Fgytn- This we may prove from the beg ug aertps itn Mer Of are tea Lrerticuss where we have cartan Bites pre cre]. tor the oner- Ais ingan Helocantt. Firat, ’t:3 fard. Lest 2. That ite: glares Aesyld Htd fs Pa be takes. 4 wel rom Bullocks. as from Sheep. ond Grats © to: [REM g- o- Nihesioth. in .mintion wnecon the Heathens fact nce! bs.- Epics leks. steep. atat (sats to Many God: 9 Thrit Abele iu doner. Jones thie thee together. H nee rfollow:, Lev. i.2. ake... bunn OF rine of a Fllock, Bcc. Goll ver now deck. which) A Batok Live otra ct: te greate: Sac fice. So bederdn othe Peseche (erst theAncent: flermtie: to mare for dors teewifen: C.wifen. therch cn .. over abullech - fpr Adar Tee. Mier te. Lev.t.3. Téct the Bullocks 6. Lam cowitheut ble 80 Ta. oA wasotfervu by the Egypt: , az Hersdoru to catia ohe Brymer. cones faily facrificed clean Puilsces.and tie Niele md aloes, Cy - . wigls @ - “' 7 IM: 149 The Jewilh Hatocauh imitated by Pagans, B.2. Mofes requires thar this Holscaxu# be 5°), riers perfel > which word 1s alfo uted by A.billes, in Homer, who is {aid to make an of- fering t9 Apalie ainds os raion, KC. of pried? Coats. It follows in Mofes, Lev. 1.4. Anz be jisal put bis band upon the bead, &c. namely, for che con‘ jf nc tm, as Lev. 16.21. Heredstus Lb. 2. cap. 39, menti- ons the like of the Egyptians, who were wont to lay an execration onthe heads of the Sacrifices, in thefe or fuch l:ke words 5 Zbas sf avy evil were inifendent on them tbat facrificed, or on whole Egypt, it m'ght be converted on the bead. And Plutarch, in Ifts, faies, Tbat after thry bad tmprecated on the bead eof tke facrifice, they cut it off. Zevir.3-§- = It follows Levit. 1.5. And be fhal kil the Bullock before the Lord, Befare the ( Before tbe Lord } i.e. at the dore of the Tabernacle, as verf. 3. where the Alrar ftood, as Lev:t. 17.3, 9. Thus Plato, de Leg. f.10, laes down chis as an inviolable con'titution, That no cne bave an Altar in b.s private boufe: Wherefore they ufually placed che of. Gimes before the publique Alkars. SoVirg. lib. 9. En. Et flatuam ante avast aurata fronte Juvencian. And 1ib. 2. Georg, Et dudius cornu flabit bircus ad aram. Aud the facred Goat being led, (bal sland at the Altar: which anfwers Pfal.t38.27-to chat of the Pfa-mi-t, Pfal. 118.27. Bind with cords (i.e bri bound wich cords) the facrafice to the birnes of the Altar. 2. Gel commands (be dculd kil the Bullock ] He, i.e. either he that offers cine Bulcck, or, as they wil have it, fome Lev‘te: as it may be Levit.1.5, vathered trom 2 Coon. 30. 17. and 2 Chron. 35. 10, 11. He foal il. where tie Lezites were to kil the Pafcbal Limb; but the Priefs were to frr.nzle the bloud. Thus it was amo:.gft the Romans; the Prieft did noc kil the UiGine, bur the Pope or ViGimarie, at the beck or tae Prieft ; who therefcre ftanding by the ViJime, Zev.t.5. nOWand then faid: Agen? i.e. Agone? foalidoit? 3. Thenit ringie the follows (And Jprinkle the dloud) The Levite having killed the Vi- Sead. &ime, tie Prieft receives the Lioud :n aveTel; which Mofes,Exed, 24.6. cals PWIN agan.th; and the Chaldee 8’? ND, thar is to fay,an Afjerferie: the LXX rencer iz sgeviese, fo the vulgar crae ter. In imitatio: whereo!, the P 92 having k:lled the Vidime, the Prie.t rece:veu the ‘loud .aaVetel; which veTel th> Atsics Called epcgur, Elsmer O49T >. ftiles :t dare, The Latin Patarss. So Urg. An. 43. Sanguitas & facri f ite «s— which he underftands of tne U:Zime:, 33 Servius. 4. Th: blond is (aid to be fprinkled (upon the A‘. as Ex-d. 24.6. This alo was imiaced bythe Pagan: whence chat of the Put: ~-- ius Levil.}. 4. On she bead. i Cc 9. Tevalt Ex SEOTEES SMS atE f Page: . I4i —--- lines A am Same wenes notre a? ovyrus smrurt agrus. 7 be sera? Ltn! tor. our feck tha. eter me nen bw dita eth Sew) Pur Oo te pious on tie fie. OT. NO b.Mran. Jb. ae far fcm. oes ge: wt case bens dey, sbe Fei: pring out the ious or. the Sha. Teexe = fo ows. Ler. Y. 6. Ang be hai fur the burn offer meg. Lam: ?. edocs mavece.§ After the killing of ‘the Hear aut. louiow's the 84s ane ep. excvisaan. enc Bifida : W hereof we fine ci0 ¢ satanic antetion amongst tie tieethen: So Home: Mad « Se weoate 6 ae oe Rerage. And they kalicd. and excorrated. ane ot in fever. AC corn _E+.1. Za. Aa lege de :piwt cotz. AS to the Pfesiee. it Was not made Tahlv. bar work great Aes and Iedesrie: 25 1t appears in Hower often i Uhad rR aN. ) Migunis v cy Foradber, they scrirate’y, oF etifcaly aiflered, XC. which feems ro have been taken upin cmitation of rhe Jewmh Priests | ther accurate DifeSion of the Savifiver: which rhe LYN ex.s Te by eS emt, oS wet’... eo. 3.60080 22 wh chun 7. 5.300 ste ote we gua? . ve 13°50 credin ene New Tonamene. 2urrcis. reat. te srw.de¢- rch erect torhe accurate DifiSser toe Poet. Vice ofcne Serrtses. So Led. e.3d. The word arGard ts com ace. co the rvo ecges 8 ote. Wherebw rhe Pr edts vece fire Sar he, rc. See More of tire {eth wes cr Dileep eaccsiuy a wars iN\ee ae 8:12", Wrence Bscksrt scknowlezer!: het bear ata of h- nceiw os. Ix follows Tivey. S. Putt “c otr the ae, Wporetothe Deight. isiaor facred fre trom TPR Bsea the feed as ah re Ronan F ena ems: fo reter, ts heroie 0.5, §. $. Bettces the H leant or Brent-Ofe e C4 ba lala tis Joa ae tne:r EXP BIE! Seeriftc ec, fj ‘ec! othe thereof: he CORE Wola ORR tte oe one wa: to Le a jéspe-ze “t. as Pew 1G. FN. b. bait ge SEU eae whecof the Feyor ans hidalto the re cat on foe and worthin asa ee Bochart. de Anim-sl. Sa: Prefar. ‘Inathsvonto der tts. we Pe ape gaat “ have fhewed fares he) chat rie E: TV PUPS Wero vers at aed deat: * pompaus stirhe r Goat. wotlih: }. Thence Jr saelie | from Traseca ab, a Song ver the Carat, facriuced to Kacebet. We. Andee bon or ginal ofthat Alcar cto the uhuogn Gd, AA TT. 23. fis Ws Cor bay bee taken from che Fewrih fac rificeal the twecvrs. We hive mention’d fomewhat betore ¢. 5. one of Dreenes Late tis vo sehurea a Tar ott aeat imitated by Pager: -ew Eparenidas, to Stop the Plague ua, fe. I thal aide, fore conim " ave cnet with in Lud. Vives, in Aagut. de "7 ‘"Teere were (faith he) at Athens many Alcars co! “Cerrar 1, mn Cds, 35 AlN 17.23. So Paufania in Anica, "Sere pore hess, Altuts of the unknown Gods: which Altars twee sp tte naenton ot Epumenides eveéted at Athens. For the ‘atug, under the Peftilence, the Pythian Oracle bei 4 ean, tate anlwer, ‘That the Citie ought to be expiated, as alfo ‘the Countrie , neither fhould the facreds be performed to any of their par- ‘tender Gods. bpimendes, who was then at Athens, departs, and *commanth. that the Sacrifices thould be let go thorough the * field, andl the Sacrificers follow them 5 and jn that place where ‘hey made ve them to the propitious unknown God. hetelore from that time to the Age ot Deegenes Laertrus, there “were toon ithe atte Pagé many Alters, without name, ee. In smitation of the Jewuh (cape Coat, Lemt.16.8. the Greeks had cheir er. Which deanguallus, in ‘tu! ‘fare, cals agwn, as Glaff. Tevwath es poates 60) wpieadecanta & otracte BUT ateatapta Ay 1 Phe cet alms, char were nied the hr vanes. wha chan ve ghar hed wens nad Srhen tad. Ths eagth oe my ebenebe orale Ve 2.8. ave cde wale pr che Ragybreen Secifiers a paw. ter T, bib, 2. suhae a ved debie seven Pagan Huma. Sacisint! ts. Mubidos.. ~ deperitinDls, Tut Lgyp: ae ail tt ve. tale” 5 TEP Leese C.. 9. - which - 49 acCurate obiervaTiD!: RETED. - har Aack Gi white. - jis. To Wich WE Da: auc tr. veer pr. 2 rhe jess Wich aE of 6 te SL. lta iea. = * mitered. as Rochas UL Wis retace oe parte ae ttetet. ‘ fzerwites of J ‘ag eors ME tte ibceg.d MILE oT et §. 9. But me reat cxpeatere: gets... vs w-wh Was iDa mole Pec lid" Meer oe te or Chrizt, wing 18 Wuset fie me ues ewe ce the wid: the Image WHETSD: 6 lie °. African SC AUG i% Ett CLE. betes 73 "eGR, % 208 oe Se . jm a a ficing ban fou Yfaac, Bro. A Wht Te bree, tobe Jamebs Ape affune: nowoet:. 2 ee 8 Se Eujeon.. Figve Sc24, 33. 8. - “ar zs Book. aly: va istaw. 208 °°: - ore Stagt “ss oe Infpranon, took =e Bad. eas Tc iw: ot Saturn. ii ott. Att 1vam. | Mente co a os “y ; Pipes wes are AME TNE MALT ee t ove —-” ‘pve es td « ae Ss eed er ia ° a eae (ee me Tost. ~ - al Sa wae Tsk 7. 9 sf d ° ° =) (Pécs eT 24 é ‘’ - a ~ te. 17 : - o e r we oo wees ra ~ rd -” e om “ae A og | 14 a . PQoltoeet oat Foca we eet att Tl. ° ee ail Ni ots. g - 5 ak ° vid . “ce { a 788 a . a of . oo aeninOt aI tt mee ~~“ § oe °° + * ® e o ® Doe oe or °* tad oe 2 ee oe : Cire. tet ' . p az ar rca Tear : a * COLL EE SUM Ls were rece, Om T , +f e. - -s Core seiupiie ste 2. 144 Chrift’s human Sacrifice imitated by Pagens. = Ba buman bloud to Saturne, began in Phenicie, where Saturne paffed under the name of Moloch: We have the manner of it defcribed “by Diodorus, Biblioth. lib.20. ‘There was (faies he ) amongtt - them a brazen Statue of Saturne, of a vaft magnitude, whofe © hands hanged down on the Earth, fo contorted and involved, “that children, who were brought to it, fel down into a ditch ‘fulof fire. Many of the Rabbines make thefe Sacrifices to Moloch, not the Combuffion, but only Februation of their Children, which was performed, by drawing thé children through a fpace, between two fires. So R. Levi Ben Gerfon on 1 Chron, 23. There was, faith he, a fire on both fides, through which they caufed the children topafe. So Rembam, lib. 3. perplex. Thefe Vofius follows, as be- fore Chap.7. S. 4. But others conceive their children were really burned ; and this they prove from many Scriptures ; as Fer.19. 4,5. dnd bave filled this place with she bloud of Innocents. 5. To burne their fons with fire, for burnt offerings unto Baal. Which is fpoken e- vidently of the fire of Topbet, confecrated to.-Moloch. Kercher, Oecd. Egypt. ]om. 1. Synt.cap.15. reconciles both thefe opinions, thus : ‘We muft remember that the Hebrews were imbued with ¢ a twofold fuperftition: one confifted in their Py-olatrie, or fire- © worfbip, which they learnt from the Chaldeans 5 fuch were their ¢ Februations, or Lujtrations, by paffing thorow the fire; and by ‘ this Ceremonte they falfely believed their children were expiat- ¢ed. The other Superftition was of thofe who burnt their ¢ children to Moloch in the valley of Topbet. But I much queftion whether this Luftration by paffing thorow fire, were ever ufe among the Hebrews. However, I queftion not but the Scrip tures mentioned, implie real Combuftion, as before. This ernel cuftome of Sacrificing children to Molsch or Saturne, the fuckt in from the Pheniciens; whereof we find often mention in Scripture, as Ad. 7. 4. The place where thefe (acrifices were of fered was Topbet, in the valley of Hinnom, which thence was made | an Image of Hel, as Efe. 30. 33. whence fprang the Greek tenn Gebenna, i. e. the valley of Hinnom, as before C.7. §.4. From the’ Phenicians, the Carthaginians alfo received the fame Rites. Se Te tullian, Avol. cap. 9. in Africa they publiquely facrifice theiv Sens to Sae turne. Thus Augut. de Civit. lib, J. cap. 19. Carthaginian:.| Lud. Vives on this place faies, ‘ That it was aCuftome very anc’: - + in dangers of Wur, for the Prince to facrifice the Se.:. 146 — Jewilh fecteral Sacrifices smitated by Pagans, B. 3, ufed in facred.,and thence prefently tranflated to profane ufes.T hus Grotius, The Fewifh §. 10. As the Fs had cheir Sin offerings, fo alfo their Federal federalfacrif- Sacrifices; as Gen. 15.9, 10. God being about to renew his Co- ees imitated Vonant with Abrabam, bids him take certain Beafts and divide § Pagans. sem, dec. The like we find prattifed by the Ifraclites, Fer.34.18. And more particularly, Pfal.50.5. we find mention made of « Covenant by Sacrifice ; which refers to the manner of Federal Sacri- fices; wherein the parts being divided, thofe who entred into ‘Covenant, paffed between the parts thus divided, oc. Thefe Fe- deral Sacrifices were much in ufe among ft the Heathens, and as tis efumed, in imitation of thofe amongft the Fews : So Muis, on Pfal.50.5. a Covenant by Sacrifice. ‘It is (faith he) a known phrafes “the original whereof feems to be taken from Gen. 15. 9, 10, and ‘the like we find Ferem. 34. 18,19. In making Covenants, to the “ead they might have a greater Religion and Faith attendi: them, they k Hed Victimes, and di Teéed the B:afts : by whie' ©Ceremonie they, who enter’d into Covenant, intimated an im= © precation on themfelves, that he who firft violated the Cove- “nant, fhould be fmitten as the Beaft, adhibited to eftablith © the Covenant, was fmitten: Yea, that his punifhment fhould be © by fo much the greater, by how much the more powerful © whom they appealed unto as a witneff>, was. Which cu © obtained alfoamong the Heathens,(namely by Traduétion from - “the Fews) who being about to make a Covenant, and Peace with ‘the'r Enemies, divided an Hog or Sw witha flint ; as it appears ¢ out of Livie lib.1. and from that-of Virgil, wae Stabant & cafa jungebant fadera porca, The like Mede, on Mal.t.11. Diatrib. 2. pags proves at large, that a facrifice is a federal oblation, oF 2 League and Covenant, *twixt men and his offended clearing whereof we muft know,that it was the unit of mankind,to contract Covenents of Friend pip by ea ing together : So Ifaac with Abimelech, Gen.23.. Fac Gen. 31. Dav'd with Abner, 2 San. 3. Fof. 9. 14, nant is called 13, from 7193, toca. So Perfians were wort to contract Leagues of friendi epulas, The like Tacitut reports-of the Geman. AlD- Greeks and other Nations, hey did cat bed and fal toze ate the facrifices "twixt Mawand his oended God 3 the: 150 — Pagan'imitations of the Seventh daits Sabbath, B,2, at prefenc inftance only in the feventh daies Sabbath; which was generally obferved by the Pagan Mdolaters, and that in imitation of the Church of God. Linus makes mention of an ipssus, a feventh dey,obferved among {ft the Saints,&c.So Hefiod.2.dier. ipdtun ings Tunpy the feventh day boly-day: So Porphyrie,in his book, eet tetaer, of the lews, (quoted by Eujeb.prepar.Evang.l.1.¢.9 ) tels us, ibat she Phenicians : confecrated to their principal Ciod Saturne, whom they alfo called Ifrael, 5," Athenienfes, one day in feven, as boly,8cc. Aud theGrecians, in commemoration of Septima quoque Apollo’s victorie over Python, Cwhich is fuppofed to be but a fable Line diebym- oF Fofua’s Vidtorie over Og, King of Bafan) are faidevery fevem ‘RMI C6 id > . . 7 - 1 day to fing an bynne to Apolo, who inftituted the Pythic Games, or moi id Holy daies, the firft feventh day after his vidtorie,as before C.4.§.3. Hefiodi, Aulus Gellins, l. 13... 2. {peaks of certain Ethnic Dodors, who were H % wont to Philofopbife only on the feventh day: To which fuits that of Lucian in Pfeudologijte, touching the feventh daies being granted to Scbole-boyes, as an boly day: whence alfo Lampridius, in Alex. Severus, cap. 12, obferves of him, that the feventh day, when he was in the Citie, he afcended the Capitol,and ‘od the Temples. Thus Clemens Alex, pepe 1.5? ipdiulus ings 3 wbrer oi BBpdiona wn’ of Emaree loumn, tot only the Hebrews, but alfo the reeks obferve the feventh day as boly.So Eufeb.14. de prepar. Evang.1.13. affirmes, Zbat not only the Hebrews, but almoif al the Philo- Sophers,and Poets, acknowleged the frventh day a6 more oly. Yea, Fofephus, in his laft Book againft Appion, affirmes, bet there could be found no Citie either of the Grecians or Barbarians, who owned not a feventh deies from labor. This Sabbath, or feventh days reft,which the holy feed of ‘Noab obferved as holy to God, the Idolatrous feed confecrated to the Sun, their fupreme God,and thencé called sunday. This Idolatric Tranflation of the Sabbath from Go to have been very ancient,and th re 0 of the Fewi{h Church, as of the Pi ¢ which obfervation © dition from the Fath his Diftourle ice the - * their knowlege of God, ai * by Tradition, who lived{ eG . 2 Pochethe moft ancient of baman Literatare. B.3. be moft tare (pecially amongft the Grecians,is generally affirmed by the Zears- part of . . :; Litera: 43 and we have for ic the Teftimonie of Strabo, 1:b.1. where he un- dertakes to prove, that Prefe « only an imitation of Posfic,&c. Thus alfo Vc ffius,(cle Hiftor. Gracis lib, 1, cap. 1. pag. 7. ) aflerts and proves, ‘That the creck Hifforians and Philofophers were after th: Poets. So | alfo Jackfon (onthe Axtoritie of the Scripture ) gives it as from un- queflionable Antiquitie, thae alother fec fpeech, wherher H:ftori« cal, or Rhetorical, was but the progenie of Po:fie, falling in latcer times from itswonted ftare. And incecd its evident from che thing it felf, chat althe ancient Learning ot the Grecians , both Hi ?.rie, Mouralitie, Philofphie, and Theologie , was delivered in Poef-e.Herce Orphens , and other Poets were anciently ftiled 2Sa(xe 61, Tea: cers; because they taught men Tieolrgie, and Afcralisie,&c. Whence al- fo the ancient Difcosurfes of the Phs/: foph.rs were filed afuace id: ea, Songs, &C. becaule they delivercd their rrecepes of Paileh zie in verfe. So Pyrbagorasand the rett of che Philofophers of his S:: Yea, among the Latins , carmina were ufed tor mera! irecerss, as Saisie zg Orie. S. Bock 1. chap.4. ' § 2. AS Po: fie was the firft piece of arti-: tal Di Cesare among t the _ That Davie Pacans, particularly the Greeiaws ; fo tis a: certsing Chat 2.2 i9e Pa ie Foie was m9? p-eceded Haman i vea thar the latter was but a correct saicrazize Cc: Wise Lisat the former. We have che original forme, and moce o° Sirip-use Fee Bese. * Isid open tous by foerd Scaliser, Animadzer,-coesis Exf 6b ee. (°; 6.7. cat. 1658 ) ‘We find noe (faith he Jinshe P.ace, cr Lae ‘satiens any Cancic bound up by Laws ar .tferr:. bus the Ditcaus eismerely Pre'2, animated by a ceetic ceacaier, Os v bec ansic © Sees inthe ant Cra of Dimterie. mis, (le Frczerbs ot Salma ‘and aimo:} aj che Boos of 7.6,are bund ap under che revetizue * Ryme, whch Riseis like wo D + ::rian *awb.ce Witla Some ‘the ears. ——‘ TheCashcot 0f. 7 tsa Sees: crise Dear Bet °Tesrameter Jamoc , DOC URO an 2. xem Hos. a6 *efeple * have it. “Yea, there is no riexzes:7 of P. vcore tobes ‘in che Se:r72 Bréver s neitber Coes the 5-0 ic them copii. a ‘exact 24st; , burche Aime is tcenecimes fhocses § ~ * aceordéia to che capacizze of the lenseace. Ge. * igten: 0: 76. Sca. crouching Songusre Ravhe. orc. oat .34)/cs was che mot anueeretal som. s_cmires A3p : wy Aotomin Ohiy:."; Dra e Cehver'd ma bad efy nw Sitar ol Gene iema a4 Qround fach, as cpec Sener (earch. ay dwaeie sores Ne Hiferical Track, which veildiet fate ee Pevic Fret ap feilacles doe unto mig Fifer Somme ie ieee Facio Gh me ‘more folly chas- * Cocconsily . while we cemcet arc (or foie with the Book of G-ets, enfiacSer Vslemesaticemy tie, thele facred Books Sve as Ge penne ofthe mae Grofenciens Temes. And te Hextes Pree wee fee Erbric writings, contin he Dereeracd Femte-wieS ies ges. by hearkzy and beotes Regors, fet comipetcoe fame or like macérs. Focery pofieoes mar Sur ce at leait ofa! the principal Execs, oe comma Faces > OF ancient Tradtice:; shah, come Oe ans- 4 Pagan Poefte from Divine: B.3! Artifcal De §, 4, We procede to the Artificial or Rational Demonftrat ion of mera ratie fr OF Affertion , touching the Tradsélion of Pagan Po:fie , from Divine 3 aiibors of Poee Which we fhal endeavor to make good from the firlt Awthors,Occaftons, among ihe Gre. Ends, Principes, and Parts of al Pa,an Poefe. As tor the fi.-/? Asskers clans. of Pagan Vorfi-, they are generally fuppofed to have been the Greciansi buc as for che cme when Peefie began cotake root among{t them, ‘tis fomewhat uncertain. That 440/es was more ancient that al che firit Grecian Poets, Tatianus (Orat. contra Gracos ) chus demonttrates: ‘ For © che prefenc 1 wil molt diligently declare,thac 42ofes was more ancient, ‘not only than Homer, bt allo than other Writers who preceded ‘him, I fay, than Linss, Philamon, Vhamyris , Amphion, ALufens, Ore piers, c. Orph.ms lived cogether with Hercules. AM ujers was Orphess’s ‘his Difciples of Ampbion we necd not fay more, becaule it is certain ‘that he flourifhed two Ages before the Trejas war. Carion in his Chrow.dib.2. makes Linus to be the firit of che Greek Prets,who raughe Linus,the fil Hercules Liters, and Adufic, &c. His words are thefe: * What time OF the Greek p,, ‘Linus flourifhedin, wemay gather thence, that he is faid to ceach ets, tiaduced the ‘ Hercules Letcrs, and Adafic,; who when young being chid, fel into choice of bis *apaflion of anger , andchence threw the Table, wherein he drew Pociie from fa- ‘bis Leters, at Linus’s head; withwhich blow he died. They fay a Onn Sthac Linws was the firft chat brought Learring into Grice from Phe- ET” Cnicia, &e. Hence we may fafely conjecture, firft chat Léwas was! by birtha Phenicizn, for fuch the ancient Hercules Tyriss his Schlar was, asbefore. 2. That Linss alfo lived about the time the Cases nites were expelled Canaan by [fone For about this time Hercales Tyrins alfo lived , whotranfplanced fome Cc/oies of thele Canaanites or Ph: micians into Africa, Spain, and {uch partsas bordered on the Midland Sea, whence the chief parts of Jcfaua’s atchievements, are by the Mythologifts transferred tohim,as before: ( unleffe we make this Hircules diftiné from, and after,Aercules T)rins.)"3. Whenceallo it appearsttacthe choicelt ssatersals of Linwe’s Poemes were of {ge cred Origine. For hebeinga Phenician, and living about that time, wherein God wrought fo great wonders in bebalt of the J/raclites, he could noc but have fome Notices thereof. Yea, we have res. fon enough co conclude, that molt of his CUyrhclogie, or fabmlens Narrations touching the Gods,‘their stoyeria , Gesralogie, and cxplits, were but brikes Trauiticns, and Imitations of fome facred Perfons . Exploits, and Stories inthe Jewifs Charch. And albeit we have ‘ew Reliques ofhis Pocmer, yet what remains feems co owe its origice : the 6 Orphewe's Péefie from the [acre d oracks, B. 3. ws traduced much of his Learning from Phenicia : which we may very juftly fupp fe, if that hold true, which we have before mention'd out of Carion , that Linus was bis Préceptor. This feems farther evident from that Pbilofopbic Trauiticn , fathered on Orphens, ce ev er> inve corisa, of water Slime was made: which was a preat Phenician Tradition , as it appears by the fragments of Sanchcniathon, wherein we find mention of this iaus, which he makes to be the fame with bis ua7, inthe Phesicsan Tongue “9 mod, the firft matr or Chaos, out of which al things were framed. Now chat this Phenician maxtuse (as the moft parc of their Learning ) was originally derived from the jewi/e Oracles, is {ufficiently demonitrated, Court Gent. part. 2.B 1.C.3.6.13,14.and B.2.C.2.§ 4. Eufeb.ex Tim, _Orphcws (according to Ewfebias)makes mention of the firlt Crearicn chros. mei == Of man out of the Earth; as alfo of the Jsfufiow of the rational Soul NOT {Le by God. And Suiaas atcefts , chat Orphexs held, there was a certain ae Conntrie zicarcs invifible , dxoruSnoug otis Macias; following herein the Su ah 8 O7- Traditions of Afofes. We havea ful explication of Orphews’s Theo- F805. logie, and its derivation from the Adofaic, in Stench. Eugub. de peren. Philof. ib.7.c. 10, After Miurcarins Trifmegifins, it remains that we ‘fhew bow the ocher Grecias Divines:accord with the Theologie of © Majes. As Trifmegifius was the firkt of the Egyptian Divines, fo Or- © phexs of the Grecian, unto whom al the following rhilofophers, {pecial- ‘ly Pythazorss had regard, as the very Grecsans themielves atteft. Thence the fame Eugubines procedes to draw up the parallel ‘ewixe the Theologie of AZofes and Orpheus. The firit parc of Orphess’s Theo- logie he makes to confift in the praifes of the eternal moft wife Crea- tor. The fecond part treats of the Chaos, namely of che creation of of the Earchand Water, &c. wherein he fhews what copnation there is *cwixt Afofcs and Orpbems. This Orpheus was very skiltul in Afafc, as wel as Porfie, which gave hima mighty advantage on the Tiracians and Afacedonians for the Civilsfing of chem: whence ’ewas fabled ,7 bas he drew men and erces after him, i, e. by the Novelsic and pleafugneffe of his Adwfic ,and Poefie, heinGnuated his Aforal Precepts into the minds ofmen, and drew them toa chearful embracing of the fame. This _ alfo he derived from the Church of God, as elfe-where. So Voffins de Philofcphorum Scita,C.3.§. 4. {peaks concerning him. Orphens was ‘a Thraciém. Many have writin the days ofold, Opeiad, Poemes ace ‘cording to the Dottrine of Orphens. Swidas, in Opee's, enumeraces fome ‘ofchem, The cbiefel of thefe was named Onemrita 5 who lived oesd Ci, Hamer andHefied's Poems from [sacred rc. 7 mer bad of bi my which plage end te igutbered op whileit be was in Ecypr y.we may lately conjecture, e mt Dijenle ven from his file and the Affnitie of many of bis expreflions with the “5 #7* Scripeare Lewguage. Thus Reiigh, Hist. Part. 1. B41. 0.6. Sci. Je Ts cannet be deured , but that Homer bad read over al the Bocks of Adufes , __a by places fisine shence , almift word for word, may appear, of which Jw= ‘Htin Adartyr remembreth many, inthe Treatife Converted by Alirandula. The like Aagsft. Exgubinns, de percn.Philof.l.1.¢.1, Kor whence canft them conceive that Grandiloquence of Homer, fo many Ceremonics f wore Srip , and Sacrifices , in which thom foalt find a manifeft concord with the Sacred Scriptares, foouldfi:w? &c. For the more ful evidence wl { fee Dup:rt’s Gromolegia, or parallel ‘cwixt Homer and the $e aifo Bogan’s Hiwmerns Hebraizant, § 7. Next to Homer follows Hefiod, who is faid to after Huser, Somewhat before the Babylonian Captivitic. Cari hb 2) tels os, ‘He wes a Prielt ofthe Males Temple in Heli * Power contain partly Difcourfes of Moralitie , “of che sear, Or,as we phrafe ir, a Calendars for fach wp ‘ing of che Exhnic Prielts. -He received the chiefelt p ‘ping from the Phenicians , and Lypprians, unto * Greciaws failed. They write that Hified being old Hefod received Lome of bis choicelt Traditions g Gods miracles she firft occafon of al Poefes | Bug) if not immediately yet eriginal/y, wilappear probable to any that thal takeche painsto drawupthe parallel, 1 thal only mention a parti- cular or two; as his decfcription of che Chaos, liarzar 2 anc: x0 yersz’, Sec, Firff of al the Chaos was produced, &c. where he feems to give - adefcription ofthe fiz? matcr or Chaos, exactly parallel to the Afofaic Delineation th:reof, Gen. 1.2. Andindeed the whole of his Syoyeria, or Genealogic of the Gads, feemeth tobe but a corrupt Imitation of Divine Perfons, Aciions, and fortes, as before, B. 2. 4 feconl De- § 8. Having demonftrated the Tr adsdion of Pagaw Poe: from Die mon [tration fier vine Oracles, by fhewing what recourfe the tirft /nventors chereof had Of ae ech ™ to the Phesicians, Egyptians, and originally tothe fews; we now pro- which was the cedeto a fecond Demonffration , namely co evince the fame from che flupcndous orizinal ground of al Puefie, which we dout not but to prove, was one works of God. and the fame both in Divine and Hwman Poejiz. As for the original groand and firlt eccafios ot al Pocfie, it fprang trom che itupendous Miracles , and affecting Providences , which God vouchfafed the in- fant {tate of his Church and People, for their fecuritic and inconragemint, .,, For (as hereafter ) the firft Ages,after Gods detivering his people out aan Vidor , of the Epyptian bondage, being filled up with admirabée eff: fs,and won- adbie recenti dertul palfages of Providence which God was pleaied to atford the infanc memoria celcbres fate of his Church, for the confirmation cf ber ta/th, and to give the magus inavtnifle whole world ocular demonfrations or fentible experiments of his Deisie, putande fxat, and Providence ,the fenfe and apprebenicn cf tuch wondrons iffues of o befecl ord Providence, could not but make a deep imzreffc, on the tender and 12, Loft Affedtions of his own Veopie, in whofe betait cheie fizme/ prews deme ces were voucbfafed. Now the Church in this her Chi/ate fase, ( like Children who are much affe@ed witb wonders ) being ftrack with the fenfe of thefe prodigious Appararces of Ditine Fewer in her behalf. and having ber ffetticns much ftirred aod moved hereby, was not able {ufive ) without venting ber felfin Pocsic ie Affcttions are the greatelt W’ses thac may experiments of Divine Providence, tind fome poetic fraie= ees more war me Jearnes us, that where any extraordinary occapen hh moving the Affections, {pecially Admiration, Lowe, Fey, 3. Demonfir. fromthe Impul- five c.ufec of al Potfte , vehich mas Admirati- OR. D'viae Poche from Admirvais- OR, 10 Admiration the impulfive cau[e of Poche. B.3. in the 7riniese, his afluming a tranficnt corporeal forme; or by crea ted Angels, as Gen. 28, 17, 18, 19. where fac.bhad an Apparition of God, and thence called che place Berhe/, &c. So alfo the Devsi,in imira- tion of God’s Apparitions , appeared in fenfible formes and foapes to bis Devoti, who therefore erected their Betylsa, or pillars ot Stone, in commemoration of their Demon’s Apparition, and that in swsratiog of Facob’s Bethel, as beforec.7.§.8. Thus /ack/on,on the Scriptures, fol. 34. « Whence came this conceit , of God's appearing in feafible « foapes, into Homer's , and other ancient Poets heads ? furely, as God ‘had {poken in divers manners unto the old world , fo he appeared in “divers formes unto the Jfraclites. And as the Devils had counter. * feited Gods manner of {peaking co bis People, fo did they the manner ‘ofthis, or his Angels, Apparitions: Thus did che Devs! appear in- the * fhape of Castor and Pollax to the Romans,&c. By which we come to underftand whence the Poets :mrascna, Epiphanies, OF Appariti- ons of their Gods had their Original. Proportionable whereto, ie would be no difficult mater to fhew,how the chief Heads,or commas places,of Poetic figments,had their foundation and rife from fome fecred frovie of perfoxs or things taken up,by | know not what,Satanic susstati~ onand Tradstion. But of this more hereafter.c. 4,5 &c. §. 9 Having gone through che Procatartic caufe, or occaficna ground of alPoefe, both Divineand Hwmas,we now procede to its Impelling canfe; thence to demonftrate the derivation of H yaman Pere fre from Divine. Asche prodigious aftonifhing Provsdences and Ap - paritions of God, in the behalf of his Church, were the firft occafionof al Pcefie, both Human and Divine, fo the immediate ssspwifive canfe thereof was Admiration , with other fuitable Affections. And look, by - how much the more ffapendons and amazing the Objects of Adak ration ate, byfo muachthe more violent wil its impwlfiow on the Soni be. Whence it could not be, but thac che aftonifhing amazing Previe dences of God, rouchfafed co bis Infant Church, fhould fil the world with great admiration, and other Affections correfpondenc there- with: And hence che Soul being smpelid by Admiration, found no wiy fo proper covent it felf, as by Portse Raptures, and Hymnes, Thos ic was with Divine Pcers; and chus alfo with Pagan. And by how mach the more admirable the Subjeft to be expreffed was, by fo mach rhe: m re ffedions and accurate thefe firlt Poets were, to deliver cheir mater in uch a forme and maaner, at Should be moit accepiable and plesfing. Hence 12 The forme of Pagan Pocfic from Divine. B.3. on of the Gods. And indeed the Greek /dolatries and Superftitions were never formed or fhaped ro any periec& fFatwre , cil che Poets came into play, namely Linus, Orphews, Ampbion,&c, {pecially Orpbess,who, by che noveltie and pleafingneffe ot his Pocfe,mixed with A¢ujec,infenfibly Grew, and inveigled the minds ofmen sto Idolatrie. This feems ap- parently the d figne , not only of Orpheas, but alfo of the reft ofthe fict Poces, wherein indeed they proved very fucceffeful,as it appears by their pectic Theologie, which confiftsof nothing elfe buc of fa- bulons Traditions of their Gods,&c . in order to the advancement of their Idolatrous worfbip and Sxperftition. Thus, as Divine Poefie was calculated for the promoting of the erwe worfhip of God , fo Pagan for the Devils worfhip: yea the latter feems to have been wholly taken up in imitation of,and d.rivaticn from,the former. Forthe Devil knew ful wel, thac God , out of infinite conde/cendence to the infant ttare of his Chwrch, was pleafed to communicate co them this extraordi- narie gift of Poetic Rapewres and Hymnes, thereby to render his Sire vice more agrcable to them: therefore he, out of an ambitions humor, would needs play God's Ape herein, and communicate to his Devori s Diabolic gift of Enthufiaftic Pafic, thereby to render his Idol- worjoip more delightfome and raking. Thus, as God was wont to deliver bis facrcd Oracles in Ecftatic poefie, foalfo the Devil bis in Diabolic En- thujiafmes: and bothone and t’other confpired in their /upreme End . which was the Eftablifhment of cheir Service,and the Advancement of their Names. Only che Devil , and his /duliz-rs , acted herein rhe parts only of Blafpiemers, Ufwrpers, and Apes of God. Bucof chis more in the following Section. +s Demeattr: — §. 11. A fift Demonffration, to evince the Tradudion of the firit From tbeir pee Pagan Poefie from Divine, may be fetchr from their agreainen vallel Ferme ot forme and mede of Production or Compcfure. We knows or Mode, wherein the firft Divine PoeSe was deliv ws by Eubu fisftic. Sothe Songs of Afojfts, and Miriam, Bi faefme. Divine Afflation , ot Extemporarie Enthefialme, we find there mention made ofa P 15am.196526- Prophets, attended with Zwthw/ialt ings. tis conceived by fome, thai thefe Acetings, were fome of thes minds inwardly infpired,and tion, were thereby enabled rr ing under a Divine EcitaGie- 10. in USeoveopis imide sie Sie bye food, 4 varie he whazieZen, Enthufiajme [eews to have a kind of Diving ‘hed Wcome mar the Prophesic kind. Yea indeed, asia the Jewife Cima 9 4A Putand a Propher were termes equipollent,lo aiken die Pe. Whence Paw/, Tit. 1. 12, cals the Grecian Pees s a the Latines, Fates fignifies bork a Peer, sag o Heathen Pricfts and Prophets, ( ic enters aif tie Wered their Oracles and Prophecies, for the suit x “tiserident the Heathens conceited these Poets up 7 - 14 ‘The Grecian Paan of facred Extra ce. Bie Epiatia erent For we may not but confeffe , that che Greeks, in their commun fae Jiu vidtriea. ‘cteds, of Halelw made Elelen , andof fab, Hies the Accent being ncbant, Peaaes, *traduced onthe firftlecer, according to the Grecian mode. Thus quibus gratula- alfo Dickinfon » Delph. Phaniz.c. 6,‘ Before Pean , they were wont aioe nd ‘to proncunce the folemne eesar: or, OF acclamation , wnarIv,to f Iv. Now what can we imagine vidloris, Fu, ‘Which they added, ti, or ie’, Seal. Poct.lib. ‘this Elelen le, or Elelen Jon, in the beginning to have been, but the 1, CA age ‘Hebrew 7? 1977 Flallels jab, which tormule of words the Hebrews ‘That tigr Tet, {Were often wont to ufein their Hymnes , in the beginning, by way isthe fame veub © Ot exhortation; in theend, as an acclamaticn, In imation whereof, TV eh, Gods ‘the Greek trerdeit , was both the aesevacorn ue, i. e. the exbortation foment * of the Peani/me ; asalfoirws%, and ipvysior , the Epode, and Accla- fran tht of He «mation, with which the Hymne was concluded, See more of this in ‘Sud cauasver What precedes, B. 2. c. 4. §. 2, 3. andc. 9. §. 1. The Grecians had allo x39 ESpain,, their folmne Hymmes tor their Gods, fome dedicated to the propitions Sods, which che old Greeks called xanzsi dures, and the Latins proe perly indigiramenta, and carmina calatoria ; others they bad to their Vejoves , or leva nnmina, which the Greeks called curss acsresmaiue, and the Latins Carmina dverrancalia. Thus the old Romaxs had their Affamenta ; which were Hymnes particularly made and fung to the ho- nor of fome pecaul:ar God, whence the Affamenta fanmalia, Funonia, &c. Thefe Diab. ic Hymnes fome, on probable conjeQures, conceive to have been t:fpired by Saran(as many other parts in Pagan Worthip) in imitation of chofe Exthufaftic Hymnes, which were in ufe among! the fucred Prophets and Poets, as before, 1. Sam.10.5,6. Thus Jackfon, of the Authoritie of Scripture, fol. 47. ' Grece had her Helic.m, and * other (by her) reputed facred wels, whofe waters drunk made men “Poeis on a fudcen,where Demoniacal Spirits would frequent, and * might infpire fuch with Poetical furie as did obferve their Rites and “ Ceremonits , Counterfeiting the Spitit of divine prophecies,” “had done Gods voicein Oracles.See more of this Selling! S. Book 2. chap, 2. y §. But none treats more a ereof he creacs at large 18 Pagan Ecftatic Pocfe animitation of Divine: B,3i Oriental parts , {pecially amongit che ers: whence he files al Porfe a Graphic Art, or Artificial isstation, i.e. of veal Events, ferfons, and Things, conveyed cothem by Oriental Tradition. Pocficnet ae 3+ ‘The principal thing,chat P/ate undertakes to prove, is, that Pores ‘Art,but Divine fiz pr:perly us wot an Art , either Natural, or Acquired, but Sea tue~ Affittice, was, a Divine pewer, or Afflation; fuchas was in Exripides’s his fone, called Meysarns, ew | faith he ) gn Mou teSies Z awe wrt, oa WW tee Star revser aaday srSena(ivne cpuaSes gfepmainu. Plato fe, fol. $33. Whence headdes , shat Poets being rapt snro an ecflatic furie, like unto that of Bacchus his pri: fis, wer: wont toVerfifie. _By which we fee bow the Devil, in the Effaftsn ot his Pcesic Oracles, afleed an Justation of Gods Divine Afflation, or Eathufiafme, vouchfafed his Pre phess. Thence Plato ( Je fol. 538. )addes , shas a Pore wus a velatile, y.t fecred,Pe>(an, ‘xiecosy zingar, x legev, mescber conld be verjifie bef.r: be was, nO ene thafafticly infpiredbyGod, Hefarther addes, that b. muff be iuspes wo vas uate: co duty cae, phrenitic and ecffatic. Whichisexadly paral. Jel to che Scripzures chara@ter of facrea P cees and Pripbess,and their eco fratic enthafiafmes. Yea, yertarcher, he fsies; Zae’e Poets condd meg werfifie by Art, faz sia poien ,bnt the facultie came by a Devine Affle- Siom , according to the Impulfe of their Adufe. And be proves, it could notcome by Art .becanfe Artextinds st {clftoal wnder that kind, &c. Wherefore he addes , Zbar God ulith ' cets as Inftruments, dire é sus auris Sar 6 Atsar , But ti Ga bimjelf thas {peaks in thems. Hence faies he , ‘ Zyanichws compofed the ream ,and itiles it fuynua ve Meouy, And faltly , he concludes with a pretty Allegorie, concerning 4 /img chais or levies of ecfhasic Po:ts , arawn by Apollo, crskir Mufe, which wg be lifed, Eg Ses die wry reren ive ri: \uyls, Ize ad Eeanrm, bat Gid by al these craweth tke foul , which way he iiftech , Bcc. Plate here (a Serrarss cbferves ) makes God, under the aflumed names ot A and Aluia 3 apyny Ht x: Spates} ce, the princtpal ana firft eff icseut a ai good anor x “f cicsD usdiz « MuapNctt, 5 Pisfe is an entu,iait ic Mame and Junt ation. ns m: oe The like 1s aflerced by Ari,for/e, Rbetur. lib 3, cap.7. sd & wettsee cpp TP ace act, Tes érd-cas Cute, SSt0y Bn @ vial is ° wherefore enthupalme ts very agriable ocr begins his /liaas with bitte gods See, callingupon bis Afa/e for Diz ine dxfpiratin, with confeffion afterwards, x 32° tvag on Asis ity shat 38 Pagan Mimetic Poche from Divine. 3.7 Seventh Demos. and thence endeavor to demonftrate its 7radwttion from Divine Poefie recat eds and Propbecie. Plato gives Poefe a threefold Difribation. 1. Into of Pagag Pocfe. €AUs Srtynow , a fimple narration: 2. dem urpnoras ytyvoutelo, into mia metic Peefie: 3. dia cugoriet, into that which wu mixt of both. Thus Plato, de Repub. 3. fil. 392. Wefhaltreat only of AZimetic Pote fie: which the Platoaifs diftribate into siagsed, Eicaffic, and earrasns, Eicafiie Poeke Phantaffic. The Original of Eicaftic Poefie they make to be this: its original aud Oration or {peech was given by God to man,as a companion of his Rea- paris, fon, to the incent that he might che more varion/ly and happily expreffe his conceptions, extber for Meccffitie, or commun Conver/{atien, as in Civil Difcourfe, or for defight and ormament, asin Poefie: which was at firft snffit uted, a5 wel to delight, as to teach, or elfe to ceach with delight, 2c- cording tothat ot Horace, Docere vol unt & deli fare poeta. And the delights or [uavities, which attend the teachings of Pa: fie,arife from its E:cafic Art or skil in Imitation: whence allo £icaftic Pocfie received its origination, namely, soin(« from vems, to wake;and ian su?, from tcer,an Jmage; becaufe its main ofe lies in framing Images, and pleafing reprefentations of perfons or Things. Now this Jmage- mck: ing Poefie , feems evidently an imitation of facred Images, Figs:res, and Zppes, focommun in the fewss Cherch. Yea(as we bave elfe where proved ) al che Egyptsan Hs-roglyphics, and Grecian Symb:ls, or Images, ph revi feem no other than corrupt J/mstates of J. wif Types, and Figures. 1 hat sheir oviging!, Escaftic Poolie had its original from Sacred Types, may be evinced es. from the feverals thereof, as from Epics, Lyrics, Epigrammes, but{pes cially from Comedies, and Tragedies. Fora Comedse , as the name im ports, wasa fong or hjmue {ung in their v:dages: and a Tragedie ( ac- cording to the imports of tts name ) a Poeme fung at the facrificinz ef a goat, &c.and both allufions to the fewia FefPtivals and bymaes, whence tbey were borrowed, as elfewhere. Leertinscelsus, ‘* That about ‘the 505 Olympiad , Tacfpw began to prelent Tragedies, &c. And “the people were mach takea wich tbe Novelite of the thing , for as ‘ yet there were no contentions thereia . Ac la{t Sc/on ablolucely for- * bad him to teach, or a@,7ragedics ; conceiving their falficie hurtful, cc. by which ic appears thac Tragedies and Comedies camenot inufe , oo ‘cilafter the fewis Learning was diffufed chorough Grece, Piantafic Fot- = 2. Phantaftic Poefie is chat,which alrogecber fesgns things; and ebofe Fe: for che moft part saconee/z, or at lealt chings comely in an sncome/y mane “pers 20 The Matértals of Pagam Pecfic of facred,ére. Ba fiaments of Man’s Fal,8c. fee chap. 5. Their fictions of Ncab’'s fleud , feechap 6.Farcher , what their Fab-es were of the worlds cenflagrati- on, luft Fudgment,&c. {ee chap. 7.Laftly , cheir fabulous narrations of che Giants wars,&c. {ee chap.8. CHAP. II. Of Pagan Hiftorie,and its Traduction from facred Records. The Tradattion of Pagan Hiftorie from Sacred, % demcnftrated, 1.From the ancient Hiftoriographers, t .Phenician,as Sanchoniathon c* Mochus, 2. Egyptian, as Manethos, and Hermes. 3. Chalacan,as Berolus,&c. 4. Grecian, as Cadmus Milefius, Eumelus, Hecataxus, Arilteas, Fhere- cydes Lerius, and Diodorus, Zhe 24 Demonffrati:n from the mater of Pagan Historie, and sts parallel with many Maters , Storsed in Scrip. sure. Extfebins’s great defigne to prove , that Esbnic Hifforians tradnced their chief materials, from facred Records. Cleodemus’s smitation of Mofes. A//o Diodorus and Strabo mention many picces of Mofes's Hse Srorie. Pagan Chronologie derived from Scripture acccunt of Times, Pagan Geographie from facred. Japetus from Japhet, Chemia from Cham, Cadmus from Cadmonim, Gr». 15. 19. From Hermon, Jof. 11.3. came Harmonia. Mofes’s Grographie the mof perfet? Idea of alother. Adythologic Hiiftorse mot merely frigned , but Fables of real fieries. Its original ground was Gods miraculous works, ftoried in Scripe ture, or conveyed by Tradstion, &c, Sacred piflerie §° 1 Her gone through poefie , which is generally eftimed the she original Idea moft ancient of Grecian Literature , we now pafle on tu Hie and Spring-bead lorie ; wherein, we no way may dout, but togive evident Demonfira= of at Pagah® — tion of its TraduCtion from facred Hifforie. That Sacred Scripture: Teated. demi? Fitorie was moft ancient, and that which gave the original Jaca and . —_ placforme to al Pagan Hiftorie, we fhal endeavor to evince by fevergl | Demonttrations. This in the general is afferted by Pool, Synep/, Grieas on Jude. 16.30. out of Alapide and Serarim, *Itis © thac many of che Gentile fables had their rife from p * fometimes from the facred Scriptures. The firh 2, . “de Jncredibilibus , the latter Origen , 1.4. contra - and parcly out of the book referved in the Tempic , which from Perembalns , Prieft of the God Jeve, i. €. Jas, or Je~ ( contra Gracos soe omeshens exreeiue ronet ther Phenician Hiftoriogra wi proveth to be youn- Mets Solin rafter the Fiflorie of the Chaldezos the che Pbenic Piued ti + as were among them three Theodorus , 32 The Egyptian Annals from the Fewiph. B.3! © Theodotus, Hypficrates and Afechus: the books of thefe were tran(- “lated into Greek by Chetus, who alfo accurately writ the Irves of the ‘Philofophers,&c. in their Hiftories there is mention made of King ‘ Hiram,who gave his daughter to King Salomon—Now Salomon, who ‘ was contemporarie to Hiram,was much inferior tothe age of Mofes. The like we have proved of Afochas his Phyfiologic Hiftorie , in what follows of Phenician Philofopbie. This Ad4ochus continued Sanchenias then’s Phenicias Hiltonie, his works were turned into Greek by Cherus: he is faid co be the firft Founder of the Doctrine of Atomes, as hereaf- ter, Part 2. B. 1.C 3. ° §. 2. Bae the great pretenders to ancient Anwals and Records The Egyptisn were the Egyptians, who framed a monftrous Regifter or Account of ‘Anaals from = Dynaffes ; even {uch, as if crue, would bave extended beyond Adem, Jow'fo. Bac this miltake Bochare (in a conference he was pleafed ro favor me with ) re@ified, by fhewing, ‘ How thele Egyptian Dynajtes,or Kings, “could not poffibly be fuppofed to have tollowed /ucceffively , ( tor “ then chey would have reached up even beyond Adam, ) buc were fe _Sveral Regul, or particular Dyna/tes, which governed, at one and the _ \ ©fame time, feveral princspalities,( anfwerable to the Saxons Heptar- ' Scbie: ) fochat the Egyptians, out ofa vainglorious bamor reckoned ‘them as fuccefive , whowere comtemporarie. This Bochare , farther confirmed, by fhewing, how the Zgypeian Gods , who were the mok ancient of cheir Dysa/tes, extended not beyond 7ofeph, AZofes,8cc. O- thers rectifie chefe foul miffakes , touching the Egyptian Dynafties, by fhewing, thatthe Egyprians reckoned their Dyna/fies according tothe Luxarie years, whereof 1 3.make but oneentire Solarse year.. See more fully of this, Vofius de Idololar. ib. 1. cap. 28. The Egyptian Dynaflies were mot [uccefive, as Adaneshos thonght, but collateral, &c. But where- foever che miftake lies , it maters not; it feems probable, chat thefe £yptian Records never publicly appeared in the world, at leaft in che Greek Tongue , tilafcer the LXX their Tranflation of the facred Scri- ptures into Greek. For che firft Egyptians Hiftorian, we find any cone of Mancthos Gderable mention of, was Afaucthos, one of the Heliepolitan Flamens, verte. who flourifhed under Philede/phus, about the 130.Olym piad, and writ many things, as Exfchina prepar. Evang lib.3. thus. * The Egypadan < Manethos tran{lated into Greek al che Egyptian bisterie, al chee * belonged properly to the Theologie of this Nation , compiled in the *facred book which he writ, asin his other Commentaries. Vofie, Eisftor. Grac, lib, 1. cap. 14, telsus, that by shi facred book, of Mane: 24 The Chaldean Annals from the Sacred. B.3: Berofus Babylee nins, Beli.in Bq. “ecoras. Bot certain it isthe Caldeans may not compare with the Fewse bs lone Sacerdos, Church, astothe Antiquitie of Records. For,albeit they had fufficiene q#i Alexandsi occafion given them tor a conteft in thiskind, from the Jews daily atate vixit, & converfation with them in Babyloz, yer the firft, that we find durit sea eee publith their Annals in Greek , was Berofus ,“ who ( as Voffins Hifter. tertio, Chaldco. ‘Grec. lib. 1, cap. 13. ) was born two years, before the death of A- yum biforiam * xander; and was only 64 yearsaged, when Antiochus 3:3, began to tribus libris * yeigne, to whom he offered his Book, which be publifhed in the time perfcvipfit, © «of Prolemans Philadelphus. Thus Vofins; whois herein followed by lat scoudan Stillingfleet, Origin. S. Pook 1.chap. 2, fe?. 8, 9,10. where be fhews, Nabuchoseaofor how the Chaldean Dynajffies of Berofws, and the Egyptian of AZane- zomine, qui thos, were publifhed about che fame time the LXX’s Tranflation of the Phaaicibu & Bible was effected. And then heconcludeth : ‘ Now for Berof/ws, that Juteis bellum ‘ he publifhed bis Hiftorie ofthe Chaldean Antiquities, after the LXX’s oumfutits ine ‘Tranflation , isevident, inthar he dedicatesitto Amsiochus Sece. quidem % Pro Thelikehe addes , chap. 3.§.10. ‘ Now for Berefas , although the phetis nofvis «Chaldeans had occafion enough giventhem , before this time, to pro- commemorata ic © duce their Antiquities, by che Jews converte with them in Babylen; ed neal oon yer we find this Author the ficit, that durftadventure them abroad Mofis etarm, ‘in Greek. Now that Bero/ws publifhed bis Hiftorie after the LXx’s aniis ante ‘Per- © Tranflation, is manifelt,c&c, Though I queftion whether this Learn- farum reenws ed mans Affertion, [ that Berofas pxblifoed bis Annals after the LXX | feptusginta. canbe clearly demonftrated : becaufe Vefius ( de biffor. Grec. lib. 1. Leroyum cote -) makes him to be an old man , when AfLanerincs was a Youth, locupletifimum ©4P- 14.) mi effetcfim vel &c. Yecchis, I conceive, may be groundedly concluded, that borh ex a de Berofns the Chaldean, and Afancthos the Egyptian Hiftortograr bern the Afyeus fcripta eompofing their Hiltories , could not but have much Aight, and affi- eee ld the Stance,from the facred Records and Antiquities of the Jews, with whom axcepiff fatetwr. they had daily converfation, For as there were, about chis time, many Tarianus cory, Of the moltlearned Jews in Egyps ; fo alfo at Baby/on,where, after their Gracas Ovaiiee yeturne, they left three famous Scholes , Sora, Pompcditha, and Nes barda: whence we need not to dout , (as we have elicwhere proved, viz, in the Chaldean Philotophie, ) but thac the Chaldeans received many choice Traditions and pieccs of Antiquitre, Yea, we find many fabulons | narrations in Berofws, relating to the Caracly/me, | on &c. which we cannot rationally conje&ure- riginal /dea, and {pring head, but Se aition. whereof we find very m- mythologic Hiltoriographers, : MD, CDS (ACTeG AAMAS OF COC Jews, Lk Was InIormes ~/ Learned Beckart, who proved Lis aflerti:n onrar. ’ rmenrion Of a Bock of Ariffesl swirece 20007 37% sxamacy to fend himche Records o: the Cs tae: evf be found, that their Dynzities, an ace ect » ba: fo many years,cc. which (iad Leccars , ana’ : azccunt of Times. Wenow paffe on to the Gr.ciam Rerwsi326 fara. 9 te. tnor, but co give veryeviderc xstsees ard @msviee - in€tics from Sacred florie , ard 7#w.% Aa itu tier ae sews txecos Oratio ) proves at large tia: 4:9: Bis wee ew e Grecian Hiffcricgraphers, yea, moze aee ees wc "Y400 years. His wordsarethe‘e: ‘z2-°27 ee re y toobierve, thac,as the Greciars ce -¢ cw isanciently no annotation fh. tuseay og cen 0 firft brought lecers from Fie 6.2 we rere nf tia many yearsafter. Wherelore sf 442%. one he firft King of the Argives jhe rit ye rere ates’. in war by 400 years. ThezceZiseg i 3 cnern 6. + nus concludes thus: ‘Soruw .ce:wes wir oe it Mofes was moreancent tier culseer rir Rm. sreceded the Age of the Gent..c Less ont 6 8s, sive creditto the Elder, / reve: wat. 9 re wen. s Dogmes,which they net wei user lwut et oe. oo wiaf the Grecian Sanhilic here 600 2 7 ue, 25 The Greck Hifforians, Cadmus Milefint, ce = Ba: “not name any one Hiftorian of their Nation, who was not more than * 5co years younger than the 77cjan war. But Aofes was more ancient; . ‘and chat by fome Ages, as Pagan writers acknowlege,; particularly © Appion the Alexandrine,who makes (Mofes to have lived in the time © of /nachus: whence there mult be, betwixt the deach of Afofes and ‘che deftruction of Zrey,no leffe than 685 years. But if we follow Eue © (ebins,(as we ought,) A4Zofes lived in che time of Cecrops,the firft Athee € sian King. And fo Afofes was 4.00 years younger than Jsachus yee 285 years before the Trojan war. Yea,the fame Vofias proves,that not only the facred Hifforiograpbers but alfo the Phcnician, Egyptian , and Chaldean,preceded,by many Ages,the Greck Hifforians.For the Grecians had nothing comparable for Antiquitie tothe Phenician Annals, com. poled by Sanchoniathon,or to the Eg yptian,which 1Zanechos tranficribed, or to the Chaldean,collected by Berofws, not to name che fountains, whence thefe were extracted. fx/fin AZartyr affures us,that the Grecians had no exact Hiftorie of chemfelves, b2fore the Olympiads:bis words are, Ny EnnCt oes of Orupnador isopiizu ; The Greeks bad nothing ftoried of them before the Olympiads. Yea Thucydides,in the beginning of his famous Hiftorie , confeffech, That before the Pcloponnefian war, which was wagedin Artaxerxes's and Nebemsah's age, he conld fiad a.thing, which be could fafcly confide im, by reafon of the extent of rime. His words are, casas dptiy Sra -yeore @a9@ ; whence Learned Bochers, in the beginning of bis Preface to his Phaleg , colle&ts, that al the anci- ent Greck Hiftorians were but Myrbologs(ts, fable writers, or relaters of fabulous Traditions which they bad traduced from the Oriental parts. So thac the crue and fimple Greek Hiftorie began , but where che Sa- cred ended,&c. The like isafferted by Stillsxg fleet, Origtw. S. Book, 1.cap. 4. ‘How far ( faies he ) the Greek Hiitorians ar¢ from meriting belief,as co their account of ancient times, wil appear to any that thal * confider, 1. That cheir moft ancient Writers were Portical, and sppa. ‘ rently fabulous. 2. That their Elder Hiftorians are of fulpected credie, *evenamongit themfelves. 3. Thac their beft Hiftorians either dif. ‘cover or confeffe abundance of gnorance, as to the Hiftorie of ancie Sent cimes,&c. Al this wil be more fully evident, if wea lide confides .. .*: Greek Rifleri- and examine fome of the moftancient Greek Hifterieg oe ° tiquitie, &c. . oo 2, Cadmns. 4 thal begin with Caduems AGtkefer, vhe fons mens Alexandrinss, cpa. lib. 6. Cals tdd\pe 3 2 mus , whois fappofed to have lived about 4 Zo Pagan Chronologie derived from [acred: B.3: fountain and mefure of Ethnic Chronologie. We have an excellent obfervation to this purpofe givenus by Learned Afc/antibon, in his Preface to Carson’s Chronicon ; whofe words arethefe ; ‘ God would ‘ have the Beginnings Infianrations, and Coxfervatios of human kind ro * be known by his Church, — Therefore he would alfo have an Hiftorie ‘writcen, and delivered to us by the Fathers , in the beft order , and ©moft exact account,of times. And this is the fingular glorie of the *Charch , that so where eife, inthe whole mafle of Mankind, there ‘can be found a tore ancient feries of Empires, and Timer. Neither ‘has any other Nation fuch certain numbers of years pafled fo exadly ©computed.—And let the younger Students confider , that Herodotus * begins his Hiftorie , where 7eremiabends, namely , intheKing 4- ‘prye, who killed Jeremiah. Soalfo Bochart, in his Preface to Pha« Ig ‘The Grecians , if they wrice Hiftorie, as foonas chey rife up to che more ancient times, they prefencly fal into Fables: and Zbycy- * dides confeffeth, he could know nothing certainly of chings before the ‘ Peloponnefian war , by reafon of the Longinquitie of Time. Thus the * Greck Hiltorie began then , and there, when, and where the Sas " eredleft, ee. This very much demontftrates the Perfection, and Antic quitie of the Scripture Ghronologie. Butas for Traduction of Pagan Chronologie from Sacrid , we have it more fully demonftracedtous by Prefien , Of Divine Attributes , Serm, 3.pag.§4155+ I wil ( faies he ) adde to this but one Argument for the Amtoritse of the Scripture. Confit der the exatt Chronologie which ss found in the Scriptures, and the agree ament of them with be Heathen Hiftories. In latter times , there heve been great confufions : but the greateft evidence, that % to be found, 93 the Table of Ptolomy Lately found, which dothexattly agree with the Scrip- ture- He exattly jers down she time, that Nebuchadnezar, asd Cyrus, veigned.—So alfo the time, when Jerufalem was taken; which compare with the Scripture, and you(bal find thefe agreewith Daniel and Jeremiah. And this ts the greateft teftimonte the Scripture can have from Heathen men. Thus Preffon. PaganGengra- § 7. A2d part of fimple Hiforieis Geographie, or the Defcription piicfrem facred ot Countries, Cities, and other places wherein alfofacred Geegraphie , Geographies “* Getivered in the Scriptures, bas had not only a precedence, but alfo » very great Ideal canfalitie on Pagan Geographic. Porphyrie, lib. 4. adverf. Chriftian. tels, That Sanchoniathon gave an account of Perfens , and Places, cunformable to that H Mofes, which account be received in part from Jerombalus, she Prieff of Jeuo , or Jehovah, asbefore §. br h J L c ; and they were fuch Laws, as feparated thar people from Take ; “and that bis God was fuch an one as could not be feen, &c, And “Strabofaith, that hereproved the Egyptians for worfhiping vifible “ Gods , and therefore he was caft out, and bis people withhim, &c. Wefisd alio many other confiderable paflages of facred Records, mixed with many fables, in Brrofus, Hecatens, Alexander the Pibbiforian, Hicronynins eLgyptins, Adnafeas, and Abyd:nus,which we fhilbave occafion ro mention in the following chapters. § 6. Athird Demonftration,to evince the Zradufion of Pagan d Demonfivas ie from Divine, may be drawn from its Forme; which is either tin from the Fayle, of mythologic + whence Hiftorie, as toits formal conffitution, forme of Pagan di intofimple, and mythologice The chief parts of fimple Hi- Hiftorie, which ie are les i and Geographic, both of which owe their original fiw or Bye lacred Records. . 1.As for Pagan Chronologie , that it ows its original to facred An- Pagan Chono- 4s is apparent by what has been formerly mentioned ( §- 3.) out of 90 derived jfile; who, by thofe Records he received from Alexander, of the fram siripiart Dinafics gives us an account of times anfwerable to, and, yy jultly prefur.e, in imitation of, tbe Scriptures account of This was alfo the great defigne of Ew/ebins Pamphilws, in bis sm; wherein he makes the Ado/aic account of Times, the : Mm3 7" * © fountain. 32 Mythologle Hiftorse from fatred. B.3: demon ‘rated at large tke paral-el, o: rather famerefle, betwixt Sz- ered and Eehnic Ge:sracie ; whence we may fately conclude the deri- vation ofche iacter trom cheformer. Ardtctefame Beckare, in bis Preface to Canaan, ( about the beginning ; cels us ,* That Avefes, by Divine Revelation, approved bimfelie more skilial in Geczrephic, chan ‘either Himer , or Hefi:d, orany Oo: latter times amongit the Grees- ‘ans, ‘or bementions more Nations, and thofe more remote by ‘far. Neither doch it fuffice bim to name them, but witkal he opens | ‘their original, fhewing us in what Age, and from what Place , and ‘upon what occ afion,each were difperfed into Countries moft remote, ‘even from the Ca/pian, and Perfic Seas, tothe extreme Gades ; and ‘al this in one Chaprer, ( Gen. 10, ) and that obiser. Thus Bocbart,who is followed herein by Stillingfleet, Origin.S. boik 3 c.4.§.8. The cer- tuintie of the Propagaticn cf al Nations from the pofteritie of Noah s evic dent hence, that inal that account, which the Scripture gives ef the pro pacation of Nations from the fons of Noah, skere 0 fome remainder is the biflorie of that Nation, to juftifie the reafom of the impofition é the name, from the names of the Nations themfelves, which bave prefervcd the oviginal name of the Founder in their vwn: as the Medes from Ma- das, rhe Jonians from Javan, cc. By al which it appears, chat Sacred © Geographie, or the Scripesres account of the origine of al Nations * from Noah's pofteritie , is not only molt certain, perfed? , and as- cicne; bucalfothe moft perfect Idea and mefure of al Pagan Geo- raphtce Pagen Mytholae ‘ §. 8. Having gone through Chromlogie, and Geosrapbie, ( the 8'¢ Hiflorse fiom chief pares of fimple Hifforie ) we now procede to AZjsko:gie, another Scripture myile- s6ecics ot Hiltorie, refuleing from its formal conffirwtin. And indeed mem a me Mytholoric Historie, as it was of al moft ancient, fo was it molt proper “Als rOvs- < . . . : dine, for che intanc {tate of mankind, had it been rightly ( and according to its original ldea in Scripture ) undertaken. For in Hiftorie , the forme ought co be fuited to its mater, asin Nature,not the mater to the forme, as invur Scholes: wherefore the mater of the firft Hiltorie being the wonders of Providence, with many Jewith Types, and more fublin myjteries, no wonder, if the firlt Pagan Hsffortograpbers cl n mylenous,and, asto them, inintelligible maccrs with a. forme and garbr. \hus Serabo,/ib, 11. {peaking of the enciés che Sirians, .Ufedes, and Perfians, tels us, That they @ én the world, Sia ¥ wyy¢a0hv¥ sercuudian, SC. bp 2 or fsbalows xarrativns of the Hifterians. 34 Mofes’s biftorie of the Creationimitated,gc. B.33 ‘telsus. And Grece, as it received Artificial Learning from Afa, fo ‘did ic drink in this humor wich it,wbence {prang al chat ancient mytho- * logie. For che Scriptures account of the (reation,Floud, Tower of Bae °be/, withmany other ftorits of God’s miracles, youchfafed in che ‘behalfof his people in Egypt, fawrie, and che regions round abour, ‘having by fome imperfe@ Traditions been far {pread , when Grece * firft began to affect fabulous relations ; hence,as children unacquaint- “ed with che real ftorie, they made many additions of their own, and ‘ applied thofe effects co many perfons and things , which had no affini- ‘tie therewith: as ‘tis commun amongft men. The like Amsyraldus Thef. Salmur. de Anétor, Script. where he proves the veritie of facred Hiftorie chus : * How can it be buc chat thefe ( scriptures] fhould be “crue, which receive a Teftimonte either from nactureit felf, asche, * Hiftorie of the Creation, or from the very Fables of the Poets and “monuments of ancient Fliftorians, as the Deluge, the Conflagraticn of «Sodome, and thelike. For inthefe there remained fome portent: us © fhadows of rhofe things whofe bodies are conteined in the Scriptures. Thus the reports of Gods miraculous works of Creation, Providence , and Prefervation of his Charch( which were in that infane ftaceof the Charch exceding remarkable ) flying up and downthe world, cut and mangled by artificial inlargements and alterations, thofe ancient Pagan Hiftorians , being poffeft with a Curiofitie , yer ignorance of the crue canfes, and grounds of thofe extraordinarie events , mifapplied the fame to unfuitable waters, perfons, and caufes amongft themfelves, _ which bad no affinitie therewith; as in the foregoing Chapter. CHAP. III. Mofes bis Hiftorte of the Creation imitated by Pagans che. T he origine of the Univer{e proved , 1, by Teftimonics , 2. by Arguments. Platos’s [deas in imitation of Mofes, Gen. 1. 31. God's real efficicnce exprefled by Pagans , as Gen. 1- 1. God's creating the Heaven b: sn derftood by Pagans. The Gentiles derived their Chaos , aed firf? Ma: ter, from Gen, 1. 2. 368@ from 34, Gen 1. §. war from WD iavs. The Spirits forming the Univerfe, Gen. 1.2, called by Plato the foul of che world, cc. Hence procedes the Forme of the Univerte, confi/ting iw sts order, perfection, asd goodnefle, Gen, 1. 31. which Plato very for imisared Moles's defcription of Light,Gen.1.3.chc. fignifi-s fire, . ont C.3i That the World had a beginning. 35 cut of which the Celeffial Lignts were framed: Gere 1.14, 15, 166 whence the Greck Philofophers traduccd their notions, that the Sun and Stars weve fire, Gen. 1. 5. the Night Elder than the Day, Gen, 1.6. she firmament laid mater, Water or ir. From Gen.1.6, the Sun wat made Lewd of Heaven, Cc. §. I. Havin given a general account of Pagan Hifforie, and its . Traduction from Sacred; we now procede co demonstrate That the world the fame from particulars: and we fhal begin with fome Pagan ffo- [1441s begin- ries, touching the origine of the Unizer/e; which are exa@ly paralle! "Stott. unto, and therefore, we need no way dour, but were originally deri- ved from, the CMofaic ae{cription of the Creation. Aod firit, that the 224 DUN) world bad a beginning , anfwerable to that of Afofes, Gen. 1.1. Jn the ym aia beginning,2 &C, was generally aflerted by al, both Pores, and Pbile/o- INT, quod Cae phers,before Ariffutle, For that nove/ cpinion, couching the eternitic of pur figtifcat, che World, Ariffotle feems toaffcribe to himfelf, as che fir Founder «sic TYONY thereof: whence {peaking of che ancient Philofophers he faies, swiuh.or 7 firitlex ini ~ ii bv drasmc %) saci, therefore trmely they al (ay,the world was made. This aml vaificat . confirmed by Philcpoxus (de creatione mundi ,) who afferts, that al be- fo1 1 am in ore Ariftotle afferted the origine of the Univerfe. The fame is affirmed lud capitale, & Bechart, as eliewhere. Thus Steschus Exgubinus, De Peren. Philef ad mivinduniam. 4,7. ¢. 1. ‘The world therefore had a beginning which is afferced by fi) gore nit, * the Grectans, Egyptians, Preniciars, Chaldcans , the whole Orient, al io alvuidefe pes ‘learned and religious perfons, Thus Platarch, de Placie. Philofoph{aies, tentia L.ci cere- ‘thae Pythagoras and Plato held ;a-a709 are 3nit 2 xcouon, that the world was vuit. P. Fogias mide by God. The fame is affirmed by Laertius, Ariffutle’s douts or F*-£6{-i8 Ges. objecii.nt againtt the oritine of the Univerfe, fee in bis Top. 19. a> calo ste 1. 19. wherein he confefferh his concradiction to the Anci.nts,becaule he could not ( forfooth ) bring his carnal reafon to a compliance with Oriental Tradstion therein. For the great Hypothefis, on which the Ancients founded cheir perfisafi:ns,couching the origéne ot the Universe, was not any human argument of cheir own, but tome broken Trad:- 1i¢n originally /acred; which they gleaned up in the Oriental parts. Thus Orpheus, Hefied, Apollorins, Arifrophanes , amongtt che Poers; and Thales, Pherecyde:, Pythageras , Namentns, Anaxagras , Anaxines nes, Parm:rvides, Timans Licras, Dimocritus, Empedcles | Xr 0- phon, Socrates, butnone moietully chan Flaro, amonglt che Puilo- fophers. Alfo Dioderms Sics/us, Strabo, and Plinie, with others a- mongit the Hiflorians , as Ew/:bins Prepay, Evang. lib.1 cap. 7 Owen Theol:g. lio, 1. cap. 8. Me 75+ And Strabo,/sb.15. Speaking na ot 36 Toto cnim Ovicnte fama vagabatut mundum abomnipotciat: Deo Cieatum, cui frsicatiores setuftiovesqucGracia, utpote minares, difcipulique fubf{crip- fore, Steuch, Eugubin.De Peres. Pli- lof. L2 c.2. So again, L. 7. ¢.8.Super- eft, ut ipfam mardi (veatloacm omocs Gentes, er Vbilofophos, uno zut allere excepto, omncm uctuflatem fui(le con- felamexemotis comprobemus.The like, 1,7. €.13.VOjt Thaletem caters quaquc, qui proptcr inveRigationcem Nature di- éf: fuat PhySci, now folum Cieationem mundi conf jf: funt, (cd cum ettam cree atioris o-dinem poflcritati /crsotum re liquerunt, yucm apud Baw “nee. efiicacious canle ci ceseng si -m ere ewe ThlawyEs, oCiommés BP ew we Oe a ae thisialifer of Beings, or be cia: ere dim 2 te noo Qin, wr, very Being. fcc ne cee ee tt nara ihag wepure, fesssent el a fet me fatesshar this Idee Of Geen. He cser ttl and beyond altbings, y2a a-ucer ey es feing his Majeftie coes ae ce as Miswr: wherse te - eo Z Eternsl, InSuscez< 7 or g. PB (latices. + a o batons: ; Gny oe ss ’ v*, - ¢ . sha. G:.: 4 yd ” Gay. 2 PL eee ae @ ~ . o@ 2 fe aw ' ea / rial: ome 8S CF pid - .. op - , ~ es . = t > a7. é 4 ¢ i? a ae - , se cs igit °° L ad o nt - or a = e = o ar oe . - Se “ - i af - -: ‘owe €. z=. - ° - a“ hee ° rd So an ces wo lgee a -*® ” ow ge" « eG. -'‘a@ . 7 4 7 . Cees ge "3 “$s e i “ey . . ( ee fe SIaO la oT ee © Prewg= . e - oo heat bad x =: = 27. al Z 6 _ - - ad a a r e@ os - os ° « o @ se’ TR, we —, o & eee o ~ 7 . so meg o Le al a Sk - bad -_ @e« ° ewe =o . ow , A . ‘@ ss a. e , a - - z "ee *. . ee . we . . . a* 38 God's veal Efficience imitated by Pagans. - B.3. eternal, ie, wr’ dvarcyen , becaule its great Exemplar, exilting in the Divine Id:as or Decrees, waserernal . Thus Plato, in bis Parmessdes, fol. 134. telsus, ‘ That God, by vertue of chefe Divine :Idcas, basa * perfect knowlege of al chings. Which Ideas (faies he) bave their ori- ‘ginal, notinus, bucin the ab/olate wil and foucreigne pleafure of God: _ Siquidem & © For otherwife God fhould not be our Lord, neither fhould he have | ercuran adhe ‘ che knowlege of human Affairs, which to grant is ablurd,&c. Al this Ovifici HFG an{wers fully co the Scriptares, and our Divines account of God's de- a’p>érumy. He eres. Hence Plato fuppofeth the Univerfeto be Caor iurvyor, ervey vi, (idea) funt a= a lsving intelligible creature, i.e. ashe himfelf addes, din Feu 3x0 prtoeu pad Platorem esroran, by reafon of Gods previjion, By which /iving intelligible world he corr Linnie S€emes to mean no other, chan chat reg Sryua x vonrlo’ evncresexemplar eibile, omninm 41d intelligtble Image of al things exifting inthe mind of God, whereof {cil.terum origo; he had betore philofophifed. This he cals elfewhere his xocpD idevinde, apud Timeum Ideal world, and venrér,au'aZaor, wermerds Cas, intellisible, felf-lsving, Locreafem %5- alwaies living. From al which we may colle@, what was Plato's genuine pr Idovinos. . . ; | Nimirum mun- Opinion touching thefe Zdeas, which he makes to be feparate frem ma- dus fapicatia ter, exifting without their fingulars, as certain nwiver/al ex. mplars of al Diviae ante. things made, &c. And whence could fuch /:b/ime diftir® notices of quam res crea, God's Divine Wifdome and Decrees enter into Plaros head, if noc by ee eraammvess fome Traditicn originally facrcd, and fewifo - OF this fee more what Steuch, Exgub. follows of Pyebagorean and Platonic Philofophie, where we have treated de peren. Philof. more profeffedly of thele Divine Ideas: as Part, 2 Bo:k 2. chap.8. §.7, l,7.6.10 = 8, Of Pythagorean Phil: fophie. Gods ‘reatei- _ §-4+ AS for the real produttsve effictence of God, and the manner cience,Gsa.t.r. How it produceth alchings in Nature , we find a svod account thereof how far imitated in Plato , Phado fol. 10. 1. telling us, 7 here was one fir/t beautie, or chief and exprefed by God, Which was the caufe of al thercff , rence ‘auld a7’ asics, uj piye, % Pagais. ayadiv, 4 me @arat, &C. Brantie of st felf, and by it felf, and great, and good, and fromis al things elfe procede. So in his Theetet. fole 57. , Plato faies, ‘It was unworthy of a Phi/ofoph.y to treat only of fecend ‘ canfcs,and let paffe God,who was the firft and chief,or principal caufe, © yet not only aizi:» afr ru zey,] the fnpreme caxfe, but allo arztcy arner, ‘the canfe of canfest for al other caufes were but Ewzre 4 Ewepre Sconcaufes, and cooperative under God. As Plato, {0 Orpheus before him very far confpired with A4Z:/es in che Defcription of God’s Creation, asic is largely proved by Steachas Exgubin. de peren, Philof. t.7. ¢.10. where having clearly demonftraced this Hypothefis, by a parallel of fe. tveral particulars, he concludes: ‘ From chefe it is manilelt that Orphe- ‘ws, the Prince of the Grecian Theologie, aflerting the Creation of C3 Tee C-teras of ve eoriwe Siete. 59 ‘the world, ané at tec SE aces Iw Lees Tee. NS Stg-eewo 24.2 seer. Truss .t Da ieee fa, fal. 215 Gases, ttae New ore er: cmnaes F--1: PTR fg Tae Bor fomes a seca eT SE, 3 Tides errs, 1 ate ate Te ere aod more partaiact, he i:me 2.8. fog Fase. ce * fapreme,ihkat’ dedi, lar 5.12, Waxteicg Repacsm ee Tae *to al changs elie, oa o oxedtie e320. & acts. bee a a ee (And be addes ) * Tea: ix rhs cies Wea XK GON wis GS er see * the hange of cor ice acd berpcetfe. andihucciwase Sect So A ’ ° Dock ing” , ¢ rar rt", CisK2, obs Me PCa, aan ss the firft efficacious camfe of che Feize of aishinss. deel crepe FOAM) OS , a commis HM ieee, me iyce nde, Tee STs ate NS es efemziasfer of Beiuss, or be tha: gives Eveaceto Sargs, very bo eas bin, a r657, WET} Bas-,8c. He ipeaks esoreily thus ise i) Co rerecas ee" ama i Nay aegis, Briss 204 Ejfinc: Pranccrm tes (6 3 Veote fases,chae this Jes 0f Gooc is fo che caule uf aitminges thathou dove, and beyond althings , yea alcocether a5 !.) is vivid a av, feing bis Majettie coes far exe:/ altings quisea 08d nie fe gan and power: whence he makes this JicaorGeed (which is God tobe Eternal, Infinice iz P-Wer, anaseicdemans in werkms. Hut as tar ai tee fed gzea thangs, be fupaofech chem to be not vo eeicey tee tee ted, Gur only esa’: Gist by cevivatio: from, Or participa a ol, Ges & crigimal Gecds fe: whence he thies them ve: 2, tretwes, AML ey works ; and Sacua:y.! 4379, fabricatcs Ot that fit che Be footial which he creacs more ful’y in bis Times, as heresteer tn ar. 's Vinlolo gbie, Pars, 2. B. 3.6.9 Ly §. 5. We paffe on tothe cfittsof this Divine Creations the tith § ho. - u Dereof is, according to AL /is’s relation, Gea. tte the dete. te teeaa Whezeby fun.e | if not the mod Divines) undertland (he Mace ef pene a Fleavcnms, chac glorious feat or habitauonot gece Borns ya. me ee Mae Anfwerable to, and in imitation of, thus fapreme Viest ey the Pagan foe ot eta A Matkematicians tramed a ints Sphere, vaid of Stars) &e. Phos fubian. | ue " _ Grammaticn:, ae creat. muni, lib. i. cap 2. SVelore Weelmensy and _ pause * fds pparchu the mathematicians, no one achnowleged tle aanch and . woh 6 Sphere wansing ftars }or T/aowith others, mention only . Siok Spheres. This J oniy mention, to thew, that te lomaenes and oy + cocmme fhe Preceded him, confent with ALL +, on fuppofing an ex- © ste ste- > P fa void oO: tars ; yea, °. : wig 4 wareg Edin hag orohral's S29, from him Lie. A¢:fes | rather did they tare the uispinal of 42 Pagan notices of the Spirits forming the Univer(e. B.3 compofed: Whence Ariftorle his {cholar derived his confufed Notions of the firft maser, chat it was 1. /nforme. 2. Indefinite or rade. 3. A pare power, OF paffive principe, void, buc carableofany Forwme.4.Hence, aR. D. Kimchi. in radicibys 44lo Arifferle borrowed his motions aboue Phyfic privation, fuss fic feribit, Thobu d Bo. which he makes co precede the sxtroduffion of a Forme, clefelationem, =e vacui:aim and appendence toehe firs# mater, an{werable co, and, [ Signi ficxat.Et fapicass gust ‘M- dyut nor bur, originaliy from, Gen. 1. 2. wishbone forme,and ube ch tes.cd aon’ A finite void. Laftly, that che ancient Poets derived their Chacs aude x figara, fic tamen 4r':¢- from Gen. 3. 1, 2. is afferted by Adariana che Jefuite, on G01 preomata, ut qum-is Gen. 1.1. The like Vetcwris in bis Phyfica, ib 1. cap. 14. vecipere pot’ fimilrai:ncm & affirmes of the Philofophers, hac they derived their fir# formam,id qued Greti Hy!" 10> maser hence. See more of this inwhat follows of P/at:’s cAMP. FagiusExceesisGer.t 2. Fhy fics, | Ges.t.2. The = § 7. It follows in Afofes’s defcription, Gen. 1.2 And the Spirit +f Spivats formene God moved upon th: waters In imitation whereof 1. ln Sancheniathen’s sed wae Hiftorie of the Creation, his firft mater, or Afor, is itiled jucs, flime, aoe metian of tke OF COFTUPE watery mixture. SO in Orpheus, ix revdzrS ive ogrse, of Sou! of tie water flime was made. Thus Steach. Engubinus,de pores. Philofopb. 1.7. world by Phuo, ¢. 10. * That Orpbhess held the Creation of things bzgan trom rude and oe. ‘dul mater, and chac che Chaos was that ancient ilime, our of whichal things were educed, isdeclared by Atmaazoras who interprets Orpheas, So Apsll.mins, ES ince iSazcm Saran rh, cue of fime the Earth was made: where che Scholiaft tels us, that‘ the Chaos, or fir/? mater was water ‘which fetching became fl:ree, and the jiime condsnfcd became Earl &c. Hence Thales held wacer tobe che fir/t marer of al:hings, Alf Pythagoras, and Plato, their vey ta van, fir matcr , was the {me wi this Pkenicias i-ve, as both name and thing argue. And al bur corns imitations of Gen. 1. 2. as we fhal hereafter prove inthe Phyfiolegie Zales, Plato, &C. Gia. t. 2. 2. In this difcription of Afofes, Gen. 1. 2. we bave che Spirit's 4 ti.n, Fomentatics, and Formation of alchings out of this Caos, or: b ircum tery mixture io ttele words [ and the Spirit of Goa mievid, &t. P.Fa rpan) explains 577 here, by mccion and aziraticn , or by the Somentaté an Hen, that {eis abrv.d. » Chry/otome Cals iC oa;jc12 Jaztied, @ nos Gang icons WI! CL! a . qsesem, Cm Coralie elon, fete Coal pum Mileisy 20° a is pase, feadeus te , Gapision bei qeaem “chan st re. felty Com te slex¢le:des1am bil yorwsba us ’. Sc"amo. In| fiom Gosia 8 agstrias web ny Bae 2 coaiea! vim iilam Dei feet clem, ex isditate omms fe Fugeus Evi it Gt. §. 2 P 42 Pagan notices of she Spirits. forming the Univerfe. B.3 compofed: Whence Ariftorle his {cholar derived his confufed Notions of the firft mater, that it was 1. /nforme. 2. Indefinite or rude. 3. A pare power, OF paffive principe, void, but capable of any Forme.4.Hence, imchi in radicibys 410 Ariftorle borrowed his xorions about Phyfic privationy Thobw & Bob, Which be makes co precede the introduttion of a Forme, and appendent tothe firi# water , anfwerable to, and, I 4 out noc but, originally from, Gen.1. 2. withomt forme,and Sue titan ah voy. void 2. Laftly, that che ancient Poets derived their Chacs dudo ac figura, fie tamen from Gen. 3. 1, 2. is afferted by Adariane the Jefuite, cn Gta prapsrata, ut quamzis Gen. 1. 1. The like Velcwriy in his Phyfica, lib 1. cap, 14. secipere poffit: fimilizudencm ¢ affirmes of the Philofopbers, that they derived their fir/t Ferman, id quod Greci Hrlin vo- mater hence. See more of this inwhat follows of P/at:’s AMP. Begins Excel inGer.t 2, Fhyfies, Gen, 1.2. The § 7. It follows in Adofes’s defcription, Gen. 1.2. And the Spirit «f : Spirits forming Ged moved xpon th: waters. In imitation whereof 1. ln Sanchoniathon’s Eitri Hiftorie of the Creation, his firf# mater, or Atfot , is ttiled inte, flime, ahe sation of the OF Corrupt watery mixture. So in Orpheus , tx vlarS canis, of Soul of the satcr flim: was made. Thus Stench, Engubinus,de peren. Philofoph. 1. 7. world by Pluto, ¢. 10. * That Orphews held the Creation of things bzgan trom rude and oe «dul mater, and thac the Chaos was that ancient {lime, out of which al things were educed, is declared by Arhenagoras who interprets Orphems. So Apallcmins, EE tnd aGaasym Sav av'rh, cut of flime the Earth was made: where cheScholiaft tels us, char‘ the Chaos, or fir/t mater was water, «which fettling became flime, and the flime condenfid became Earth, &c. Hence Thales held water tobe the fir/t mater of altbings, Alfo Pythagoras, and Plato, their wes'ra can, firk matcr , was the fame with this Phenicias ixv'c, a¢both name and thing argue. And al bus corrape imitations of Gen. 1. 2. as we fhal hereafter prove inthe Phyfalegie of Thales, Plato, &c. . 2. In this difcription of Afofes, Gen. 1. 2. we haveithe tion, Fomentation, and Formation of althings ounof this. tery mixture ip chefe words [_ and the Spirit of God explains 777 here, by' motion and agitation ; on by non piices a0 Hen, that fets abravd. > Chryfoftomecalt wotionem, agi- . . eal tationem, o> furerlationzn fiznificat, fed einfmali quam Milvus, Gapsio, Vel qualem cal: cit, cum ovis ad excludesdam fignificatione fi accipias verbum, pulchie figsifcabit vie iam Fagins Exege[. is Ges 4. 26 : wt ) . 43 The primizenlous Light, Cen: t: 3. fires B.3) that the Hebrew “IN Or, or Ur, fignifies five, as wel as light. tis evi- The mimterntaue Oene by Ur of Chaldea, which was fo ftiled from IN Or, or Ur, that Lid Gon facr:d fire, lworthiped thereas a fmybol of the Swx. Hence alfo from the fagne wih > the Hebrew VN Ur, came che Greek 7, fire. Thence alfo the fire, Greek ¢s, whichanfwers to the Hebrew “1x, fignifies fre, as wel as fight. Soin Enripids , in Rhefo, sc apie ian weagu 0 Tose Oxs: the Enemics mever before lighted fo great a five. Yea, Ela. 10.17. God under the notion of Light, isfaid cobe fora fire, i. e. a fierie light. So Mark ( who {peaks according to the Hebrew Idiome ) cals the fire light, Mark 14.54. ois 7 gas, tothe light , i,e. fire. Sothac accord- ing tothe Jewifhaccount, Light aud Fire are identic, both same and thing the fame. | Out of this pri- Qut of this primizenious Light, or Fire ,the Celeftial Liehrs and aan igh Stars were compofed, as 47%o/es, Gen. 1.14, 15,16,77,18. Thus Wid ebtsavere alfo A pollinarts, who faith, 1¢ 4 wemrytre eons, &C. Ont of the pri- mad: ,Gea.t.rg. migenions Light, whatever was molt pare, God put intothe Sun, the 35,1640, ret be b: towed om the Atson, and ethir flars, &c. Thus Afeximas on Dionyfius , wh aeprontiser Gas TH Nempra tiga usTequuarion es HALO: . oe the fourth day be transformed the Light, created the firff day, into the Sun. Alis wel and fully laiddown by Grotins, on 2 Perer 3.7. Feffins, d: Idol. lib. a. cap. 39. eflaies to give us the mode, how al chis was accomplifhe. ‘God( faieshe ) on the 4th day created the Sws and “Stars, intheupper pircofthe Firmamene: God made thefe Cele. €ftial bodies ouc of chat primigeniovs Light, chat ficft Light remain- ‘ing accordirg to forme and xature, but not according to its fore ‘mer ftate, being compact into the Sun, chat fo it might alternate ‘ Nights and Daves ; and difcriminate Years, Adoneths, and orher “Seatuns. Which reafon of che immutation of this Light, is ge ven by AZ-fes, Gen 1.14. ThusVofins: who, in what follows , proves, that the Srars are izneows or fi:ry both by Scriptwral and rational arpuments. Now in imitation of this Afofaic defcription, touching the creation ofthe firit Lirks, or fire, ( outof which the Celettial lights were framed, ) the old Pagan Philofophers held the Cel:/tial Bozies to be compofed of fire. Thus Parmenides, Heraclitus,and Zeno held, as Stobeus in Eclog. Phyjfic. fol. 85. So Thales held the ftars to be sgate, Empedoctes the Heaven co be compacted of Air and fire, Amasage- ou, Democritus, Afetrodorus “that theSun was pu dper dudavey, @ meaffe cr gicbe of fire like red bot iron, as the fame Stopes in er i fe ~ CHAP. WwW. Pygen Fabs of Abed: Frreaies poz. \. Flbie Iuicasinn of Lime reais and i is Posts, hae. Gen) dame foeene at, Gag Degus: ifs fables 15 tie Sem: 50 ain, one, ixjes. “8 57 Eos Fomaies ot f Ades, =r des ex. 3.22, 22 lease ote 1 1 My dex 2 saat: bh Zz phen eye es a 5 he 52 Pagan Fables of Adem’s Formation, oes” B33 egin with the Creation of man, , mentioned Gen. 1 26.and Gen. 2. 8. and she Lord formed Man ont of by the daft of the carth, Gc. In imitation whereof the firft Parent of man- kind is {tiled by Sawchoniathon , ( according to the verfion of Philo cae Byblisas ) yiiv@ gf assy dur, One (prung owt of the Earth, Gc. So Plae- Arifotciem fate 50, de Repub. lib. 3.f0l. 414. makes mention of a Phenician fable, tou lon ofeniicin ching the Fratersitie ot al men , in regard of their Original extraé? ont eresffe ad gene. Of the Earth, And Serranms upon this place obferves, ‘That Plato vis bumenirerene * here illultraces the Jnffitwtion of Magiftrates by a Fable, which he aitatconcum Mofe * rermes Phenician, becauie the Phesicians affirmed, That Adin Sprang Na ice confea- & out of she carth, that fo, by the Communitie of the fame original they ee, ick « might the more facredly defend mutual Peace, and Concord, ‘This Fable(addes Serranus)feems to be aVeffiginm of the Primitive Trath, 2o.perteum, ‘fothat truly by the Appellation , pomes z0-, of a certain Phenician * Fable, the Indaic Detlrine may be underftood, &c. The Reafons that might induce P/ato, tocal thefe, and fuch like feri% Traditions, Phenician Fables, are fuch as thefe, 1.Caanan, which the Jews pol feffed , was originally the Countrie of the Phenicians, whence Pleni= cia is til called by fome Ganaen; neither is it indeed any other than a skirt of Canaan, as Portugal is of Spain. Wel therefore might Ple- tocerme the Jews, who inhabited Canaan, Phenicians , in as much as Phenicia was but an Appendix , or ratber original’y a part thereof 2. Or “tis likely P/ato forbore to mention the Jews by names thereby to fecure bimfelie from that envie and Odivm, which followed fuch as bad any honorable regard to the Jews. That thofe Fables which Pla- to vermes Phenician, wereoriginally Pewif Traiition\webay 7 and again proved , and thal bereafter farther confirmes J inhis Politicus,fol. 271, faies exprefly , Thar rhe firfe cod ont of the carth,as hereafter. Yea not only Plate’ fo feems to have had fome broken Traditions of Thus Stench. Engub. de Percn. Philof.\. 4. cia. "See Ariftotle and Mofes difcourfing in the “creation. As Afofes {aid,God created them male aud S flctle in the fame Words. As Moles faid, God § 54 Mans formation after the Image of God B, 3, rh, g gti omanare {tiled by Pal, Ephe/. 5. 31. ene fcfo: which he feems to un- deritand, according to the 7: wifp Cabal or myffic fenfe, applying the whole to Chrift and his Church, whofe Vaion was myftically expreffed by this Formation ot Eve oucof Adam. In imitation hereof P/ato, in his Sympofiaftic Dialozwe « concerning the Nature of love ) mentions apiece ot Cabalifme, wherein he brings in Aristophanes difcourfing in this manner,7 he ancient nature of men was not as row st a, but very differing , fer th:m it was ZyDe¢yuror Adrogyaun, bothin nameand kind, s,e. commixt of AZale and Female fexe. This Platoric évJp65urov, OF Man Wman,feems evidently fome broken Tradition of the Jewith Ce balifme, wherein we find mention thereof, (as Gr-tins hath obferv- ed ) which originally fprang from the ftorie of Eves biing formed ont of Adam, and fo one fieth withhim, as Cadworth in his Difcourfe on the Prion rwixt Chrift andbis Church. Ga. Nice § 4. Gen. 27. “cis faid, God created man in his own Image, Ce. formed of e+ This /maage of God is elfewhere made to confiltin Holincffeand Righte the tmage of on {ncffe. This Divine formation of Manafter the Image of God, is live= God, ly defcribed by Pagan Writers, and that, as we may regularly cone clude , inimitation ofthis AZofaic Defcriprion. Thus Stexch, Engabis. de Peren. Philos, \.9.c. 1. having afferced that the Pt ilofophers Con- templations of the Souls Divine extract, &c. could not have any other Origine , but from the Mofaicor facred revelation , he precedes to particulars. s .{aith he,what is delivered of Souls,and has been famous & “mong al nations, Chaldeans, Egyptians , Hcbrews, and Greeks, is, That * they were Divine , i.e. that they had Societie and communication or Similicude with Ged, &c, Thence Philo pronounceth in che name of the Phiiofopbers,thac rhe Soul isi seam veh dwav yaya, an ae firaédl or ray from Gad, which the Oracle of Apollo cals ue: , ae Yea Ariftocie cals the Soul 1 wisurG, moft akin to God: again he faies, 7 nat the mind alone 4 Seco, Divine. But this is expreffed more fully by 7rifmaiftma ad Afclepinm : 6 veg te tow arerererplr@ sagnld @ Sed, an’ carp nzrcuwG egSdmp ro qudiv eas, The mind ss net Siracted {rom the Subftance of God, but akind of Emanaticn, as the ie of the Sun. So Sceuch. Eugubin. De Peren. Philos.! 9.¢, 8. Platein Dis Critias according to Serraxus’s obfervation fol. 106.) affirmes, That. ‘inthe daies of old, there flourifhed, in che firft men, ocd uciggs ® * Dizsne particleot God allo siz gifts a Divine Natwre; which ret dred them bieffed. This elfewhere he ftiles evessdprate , the Ola Ne tare. And more particularly in bis 7heetcens, Plato, diicourfing is Giz, r. 8. Mins beiag placed in Para. dife aad Lap; y lates _ Gen, 2. 25. Naked cosfe. rence with the Serpent. Cen, 3. 4. This difference *rvixt the Goldea and Is vox Age. 56 The Golden and Iron Age fables, oe: B. Natasbomoc? , five bunc divino femine frcit, ee. §. 5. Mas being made after the Jmage of God, was placedin Ps dife,&c. Gen 2. 8. This happy fate of Man in Paradsfe was fhade ed forch by the Ancients , under fabulows Narrations of the Gol 4¢e,concerning which P/ato difccurfeth very amply,and that in J tation of the Mofaic defcriprion:{o in bis Polsticws (fol.272.E dit. Step Plato faith, Oz2séoruar an rois ad roc Omen rw. ebuotTS Je tacts @ON TE Genser eNe nzy rere uruxaP x Sartore a yas aMEBia UNIO Waites, * cod the molt wife Governor , diftribuced to chem, and accc “ang to his firft Difribution there were neither bumen Pclities ‘ Poffeflions of Vives or of Children, for al lived from the Ea Then be addes, ‘ Bat they bad abundance of fruits, App es and 77. Sand a foil very fruitful, which fabminiftred thefe fruits,ofits ¢ ‘accord, without the labor of Agriculture. A! which is but a refi Amage of Paradife , and Mans bappy {tate cherein ; where be had le co eac of al che fruits of the Garden {ave of the tree of Kuowlege, Gen. 3.23. Gc. Again 2. Plato addes in che fame place, jvprca J aspazce Supauateles re wera ivivo.lo,7 bey lived naked and expedite , Dioz which exactly anfwersto that, Ges 2.25. And they were | naked, Gc. 3. Plato mentions alfoa Conference betwixt oxr frp vents and Beafts: bis words are cejc7d us povor dy yo rors, as 4 Sx Jia alsay Myncau wyyistsu, They did mot only converfe with Men | with Beafts alfoec. which fuits wel with the Confercace “cwixt 2 andthe Serpent, Gen. 3.1, 2. And then plato concludes thus: 7/ things we muff omit , ivs av iuie unvuriie ws (nance Garit , wntil there app (orme one mect to interpret thefe things tom, Whereby it feems manifel that D/ato had received fome brokcs Traditions or {tories,or sginally fa sf, whilelt he was in che Ovsenta/ parts, couching the ftate of J cence ; but wanting a clear and perfec? account thereof, we was 0 tenc co let cbefe chings paffe, ,cil he could have fome skilful Jwserpre coinforme him concerning them. Serranss,fol. 25 1. gives this expii tion of thefe paffages of Plato :‘ That Plato ( faiesbe ) derived ¢hi ‘ Traditions ellewhere, ,he bimfelf acknowlegeth, in chat be cals d ‘narration putdy ,a Fable ; whereof he ex{pects a mec Isterpreter.| ‘ Ggnifies therefore chat the srwth of thefe chings were delivered tol by Zradition, from che primitive times. Therefore , chat be mig * {tate che difference twizt che Go/din Age , under Saturncs Reign, # « the Iron miferable Age, which he lived in under lwpiter, he |sies dot ‘thefe Affertions. ‘The motion of the Univerfe, which God pow tw Gen, 2. 25. Nakid cosfe. reace with the Serpent, Cen. 3. 4. This diffeccace Semixt the Goldea and I Ton Age. 56 The Golden and Iron Age fables, 0: B. 3 Natus b:mo eft , five bunc divine femine fecit, Oc. Ss Man being made after the Jmaze of Ged, was placedin Para- dife, Gc. Gen 2 8. This happy Pate of Man in Paradife was fhadow. tation of the My, Plato faith , ©: Fa Geran kN ary reve yore: f Bialurre dvr gs, KC. ‘God the moft wife Governor , diftributed to them, and accords ‘ing to his firlt Diftribation there were neither human Pclities, nor £ Poffeflions of IVives or of Children , for al lived from the Earth. Then he addes, ‘ Bat they had abundance of fruits, App es and Trees 4 and a foil very fruitful, which fabminifted thefe fruits,ofits own ‘accord, without the labor of Agricuiture. A! which is but a reflexe Amage of Paradife , and Mans bappy {t-te cherein ; where be had leave to ear of al the fruits of the Garden fave ot the tree of Knowlege, as Gen. 3.23. Orc. Again 2. Plato addes in che fame place, yyrca Jt og asparee Supauntolec mb werat inivo.1,They lived nuked and expedite , ub Dio: which exactly anfwerstothat, Gen 2.25. And they were bath naked, Gre. 3. Plato mentions alfoa Conference betwixt oxr firft Pam vents and Beafts: bis words are zejs7d us pivor ayo 705, 2M8 y Seles Sid atzay Myeeu vyyissu, They did nog only converfe with Afen bar with Beafts alfocrc. which fuits wel with the Confercnce “cwixt Eve and che Serpent, Gen. 3.1, 2. And then p/ato concludes thus: Tbefe things we muft omit , ixg dv iiuiy unrvric wis iuance east , watil cbere appa forme one mect to interpret thife things to ms, Whereby it. feems maniteft, that Plato had received fome brokcs Traditions or {torigsy ; ifo, whileit be was in the Oriental parts, touching ¢he, ecnce , but wanting a cicar and perfe account cheregiy tenc co lex cbefe chings paffe, ,til he could have fome coinformehim concerning them. Serranmw,fol. 25 1. g tion of thefe paffages of Plato :* That Plato ( faies be © Traditions clfewhere, .he himfelf acknowlegeth, in “narration puddin a Fable ; whereof he ex{pects a mec « fignifies therefore chat the srwth of thefe chings we: by Zradition, from che primitive times. Therefore, * ftare che difference ’twizt the Goldin hae » Under Sateran « the Iron miferable Age, which be lived in under on ‘thefe Affertions. ‘The motion of the Uni ichG.. Cus. Agmsenced ae ioe Tk sft 2 timer Twrvmrs, of Lust * che Word. y walipns |< 4iees: ET. 2 a en - m, Wihte: a Tear Me Tt De Ue le “Godpondesn- sce ecm ch we “lowme bs me = fats = xt a _ “ed Tt Oso s ute. —_ — aw o -~ Wveryiscmeisc US ot: 2 te . Miloao: a: mee Be wre ES — —.5 3 Ya goer - ——— re . ee tniyfom the Sepcre wi Dim 22-9 - 7 thtoeled eerie wid ped cele bisPiciras , foi. == 7 tu meme or tit .. ‘which whe x was 22 c Tunes 3 Wratten. "fed fegsee iin Sar) SL tL cL tt oe fi loins naps 236 remaces =e i Tf mer eT LE Te rian Of male a. 34,j. 2 -Wiewm2w oS. te EL ; seat: tae #258 - Sis 2WT2 ct ne Or leer tl, Heme fore rs oe . oT, OF mans “2, aed ee Oo, . (Cine Sage et to alate iectrin - - ea ewe -tetEcll. etre : . ° Webissarg loc choca cite - OUvaewsicc. fl ce a tli vial thee case 4 arlitt tii. 7 - ot “Sitmen csisseegccc wit iil 2 ce Tem otlUcle tl: We Ceor raves tee “IT feds, rr ae 7 (Mera create Liss lier Teel: - Medecenerac:zoficeliegsf Tat ila tat ch satan cat Ofhole Ps.2 caer. wou cles riot a oe theprad-ceorvicce Gece ilimel ace hove Tle. ‘nif al coc plain cf the wit er se ‘Qiva, DUET 2) als bro. by was or pus(amentinr imei tg fail be s.cb oi "which makes methak, tharl.e: acea cre ictri lo mare cs ‘than he wouid openly dicover caniierihas.necTr..c2 ny eit Wolual manner, in the (yr.c0 S212 Descaicics.. -2, tied itCaba'isti ally, may ime it OY tog, Cal mins os mle re wig iuppofed to be creates at 7 5 bat ty eee, Se writes OG “pas Sou! fi from ood, al jou. 7m com. ot weeny bowies, 35 into a Qi 3 ~ ‘hund. Plato's rations of original fin and its traduft’. 07 ,Geit.G. 20 Mans State ia fit termed 4 m0. val o¢ Spiritsa l death; accoyding {0 Gea, Ae 17. 63 — Plato's notions of she fouls oniver[al contagion, 3B. ¥3 ‘kind of prifon , &c. - @ §. 4. Moreover Plato feems to have had fome pretty diftin& Nees- ces oF Traditions couching Original Sin , and its Tradutiion from Adam. w according to that of AZc/es, Gen. 5, 3. This likemffe, in which Adans is faid to generate bis fons,is not to be underftood fo much Pby/ically,a Morally, 5. ¢. of a likneffe in fin: There was not a Left in Adam’s heart, buc he communicared a feed chereof-to his poftericie. So Plato( 7%. meus Locrus fol. 103. ) givesus very evident notices of original Six, and its propagation : his words are( Kaale |] ute cizis tn vH! yererépn x} 50071 OP O70 4 ru UR DOP, H "ug autor » &O T he canfe of Uitsofitse 7 oxr Parcnts, and firft principes,rather than from onr [elves ; fo that we mes ver relinguifpthofe Actions, which lead us to follow thofe primitives blee mifbes of our firft parents, &c- whence elfewhere, he faies, ofts Evun tune igsonexce yvinae, There % wel nigh in every one an ingenite evil and difeafe. So Plato, delegibus lib. §. zavrav Ni uszscy egnor deSpa- mais nis muceseezony be ris unais baw, Ecc. The grcatet evil of al i implanted in many men, and fixed in their fouls , whercin mem pleafing them|clves,at laft grow fo intangled » a that they cannot wind themfelucs ont. This sngenire Corruption be termes felf-love, &c. § 5. Apain, Plato( Gorgias, fol.493. ) termesthis fateofmen under Sin , a Aforal or Spiritual Death : and that according tothe opi nion of she wife: whereby “tis poflible , he means the Jews. His words Bre, E>sye anvon GVOaP, Os YUP Husk THO Pacho- uy 78 phe cea ee 523% nuay ores, I bave beard from the wife men, that we are now dead, and that the bedie xs but our fepulcre. That thefe wife men,from whom Plato received this Tradition or Hearfay , were the Jews, feems very probable; becanfe it was a commun expreffion amongft the fews, and that grounded upon the word or fentenceof God, Ges. 2.17. Thon foalt (nnely die; That af men now are deadin Sins: Hence we may prefame Plato recei- ved this Tradition. Or, ifwehad rather, bythefe wife mes we ma underftand the Pyrhagoreans , who aflerted, that fin was amoral deat Whence Pythagoras, when any ofhis {chole were given up to fin,and excommunicated, he placed a Cofinin bis place ,; denoting thereby , that he was dead, &c. Yet “tis very probabie, that Pythagoras creda” ced this,as other Principes , from the 7ews, as we have hereafter pro- ved in Pythagoras’s Philofopbie. This {piritual death in fin is farther ex preffed by Plate under the Notion of eseeui‘e,Cevrapt or bad Natare:Sammm inthe Platonic Difinstions wyopuza is defined, yxia ce Cee, An cUil immay Nature, again r/C@ x2" esnp, a difeafe ef Nature. Anfwerable where - _ , . ic -_ 65 The Platonic Logos of facred extrac. B. 32 Cairns ee + Zcheva ; by which thofe ancient Parapbrasts underftood the AL: fiae, nonJobanniz ce BS its evident from Gen, 3. 8. Pf.2,12. Pf. 27. 1. Sc. From this mum tempore Jewith fountain che pagan acy@ fo frequent in Plato's {chole had its nata,(edantiqua, Ortginations as Glafs. Ph lolog.S. lib. 1. Tratt. 4. §. 3. Thatthe Fbi- cr Fudeisetiam Jofophers opinions of Chrif, and bis Redemtion of man-kind owe their nor incognita fu original tothe Scriprares, and fewifh church fee 7 vfinian, the Jefuite, ad Gestilten > Comment. int. Foan.1. 3. parag. §4. SO Tertullian, Apol. cap. 21. quog, faricntum, * The ancient Sophiftes ( faieshe ) were of this opinion, that the word appellation.m ‘and wsfdome, which they called at, @ , framed the world. Zeno fam TeACyS * faith, that this word wastne Auther of order. Again he addes, ‘ This event care “myfterie ofthe Incarnation of the word, was known by them, from Giff. Phil:S.i¢ ‘Whom you receiveal your follies of the Divinstie ; which were in- 3.Tr.4.§.3. ‘vented by facrilegous emulation, to deftroy the eceroal vericies of one * God- man, by oppofing thereto lies, which have fome reffemblance therewith, &c. Thus Diodati,on Mat. 2. 2 bia Star. | ‘ The belief *thereofhaving fpread diverfe waies , which,withouc dout , were al Lhe Pagan ace ‘derived from the Prephets, that th: King of the world wae tob. borne in " Y@& a facrile- « Fudea, They argued, that this Scar was the figne thereof, perhaps gsanlation of © from the prophecies of Baalam, Numb. 24.17. which might come Faucine were © co cheir notice, &c. “To this we may adde chat poetic fittion , that ‘ Minrva, the Goddefle of wifdome , was produced out of Papiters * Head; which fome refer co the erernal Generation of Chrift, che wif- dome of God. Prov.8 Alfothe Phesicizn Baalim and Grecian Demons, which were but Apes of the True Afcfias , as we have provedin the former B. c. 8. §. 5. , §.8. \ea, Sandfird( or Parker out of his papers ) de de/cen{u Chris Poetic adumsbrs. Bi lib 2.§, 137. mentions feveral Fables of the Gentile Pores, which a ile adumbrate, or fhadow forth, Chrift, his Narivirie, Paffior, Refurrettie. Paffion, Afcen- ©% » &C. S wethink mot the fame things with orbers, but they, by imitas fion, ec. © tion, Speak the fame things with ys, faics fuffin Afertyr, of the Gentle Poets. as in its proper placc,2. As forthe Storie of Niede mentio- x she neq here by Ss/cs, asone of the great,uiawv, Fables, which deferved Great Remarque, it feems clearly to refer ro the florie of Lors wife , her being turned into a pillar of Sale ,at the deftruction af Sodomes as elle where. 3. Touching the Fable of Pacrcnens, it feems torefer to Phe Phoronens ras King of Egypt, who was drowced in the red Seaiwhbich appears, 1. oo From the cognation twixt the Names; the-Greek dapessu's being che fame in found with the Hebrew my Bp Pharac. 2. From the Afatir ; which, according to the Priefts application, refers to fome Delugesss in what follows 3.As for Dencalions Flond ,that it was but.uc‘bo:,aFable,or Symbulic foadow of Noabs Flond,we fhal endeavor or dewesPrate boh __ from che expiication of the Egyptian Prie/?, as alfo from other Topics. OfDeucaloxs == -§ 3,“ This Egyptian Prieff, having demonitrated the many vici/- Floud. fetwdss chat happened in Nature, from fire and water; and explica. ced chat by fire , under that fable of Phaeton, he procedes to difcourie Of the great Deluge by water, Thus Plato ( Timens fol, 22.23. Sizes J” at) ob Sea) whee yl Scale xg dareseres kammcatla( ry, 0b uke Cw Tole Spege Sues ow Cerra Gut ar roseere Oi d” bp.r0n¢ Mop Ajan MOALGIY BiG TLL Jaregas vad FH moreycy czy), But again the Gods, bring abont to purge the earth bp wae ter, broughta deluge, tke berc{men and (bepherds were faved om the ssoun® tains , but thofe chat livedin the cities with ws, were carried away by the Flond of waters into.theSea, &c. Thus P/ato of the Egyptian Prieft, Scr- ranzs on this place obferves,* That chis prieft faies, that thofe who «dwelc on che mountairs, namely the Cowherds, and focpherds, were $ preferved , which is a we/figium or Symbol of Neab , with his fons, be- ing prefervedin che Ark , which re{ted on mount Ararat. THen the ‘prieft goes on to defcribe che times before the floud thus: There was, «in times paft, before che great Deluge of waters, a famous: citie, ‘ which now belongs to the. debenians, adorned with the beft Laws. bosh for war,andal civil life, which received its fir feed from Zel- dus, and Valcan, &c. Again Plato, de lea. fol. 675. fpeaks farcher hereof chus : 78 eonds ar fcarue eSecas pprivas uataxavoncis, SC. There bappened many Diftrattions of men by Flowdscrc. where Serranes thas ansotates:' Piato here mahes mention of a certain }\o04, as if he meane “noc chat of Dexcalios,: which, withour down, win Attica only» «bur fome one more univerfal, in which che var faye WONS Was isamer ed ™= G6, Of the Flonds of Xi/aitras, i, “1 eJ,&c. By which ic appears shar the De-ar: , OF BEC Piazz Tacs mention, was vniverjal, acd otheiaze w::t tkae ci yeas) TEs wil be farcher eviden: by wha: folios. §& 4 Thsac the facrea Sarit CF decane Send way cegccced o.com amone pagan writers, ucder the sffcr-ed Caml es ‘aint, Lauess 4? wre Oper, Promethent, &C, ace stats. Tract lr wie Teme Tae Fe, triancht, is peneraily conteffed 5; So Sochars, in bis Preface to Hiffor.de Animal, b Th.sSandf.de dzfcenfl 1.9. ofNeahie of the ancient Thiologie (i. ethe Jen-{h ) makes meation of the Dove jen: furth ont S f . Sacru, C.4, Plate and the Stoics of she Worlds Conflagration.. 75 Eniitleto rhe ds/pevfed fews » chap. 3.%. 9, 10,11. makes mention Of 1.083 5,9 epromfe roaching the day of che Loyd, wherein alehings frrnld b: asf- *¢- [eleed.cre. which poffibly rete’s to En:chs prophecie of the 14:2 5 .dce- meacmentioned by 7edey V. 14,15. and that Pagan wrnuersrecezea (07. thir Commplations ot the world’s Diffelution by fire, from fame > fader originally Fewifh, feemsevidenc. The Poets in their fA.-¢ , make Pyrrha the wife of Dexcalion: whereby they ymbdlicly Sor re uoto us, thacas che werld was formerly deftroyed by beer, fy :- beapain by Fsre: fortizp, whence Pyrrba, Cgr:fes fv ‘+. Pistvin his Timewes , fol. 22.telsus That the great Veeiffiznaes, axe * * Dijilwices of the world Sprang from Fire and Vater: ard he ges withtbat by Fire, which he thus expreflech: Tas: “ab'e were a °°" tcmmies amongst you, touching Pha:ecn, te Sin tf ice Sue na cece.-s the world with fire, @e. Tins, Lfay per ee 5 eae eA dnd: > Je, yur, x 13" save ti) te mE r25 9% a oad pi ya BUNT im fyi cust woaNe Bisez, bark ene S-mre 0 Fabs 608 0 20,-- 6 this; there foal be a great paradaxe o7 scamss | 3! 82.0182 flevece su. Esrth.and ina (bert time, a frsag [roars a A a Wy reatnsSmach Sve, Thus Pat. aie t - bu'ous “or,¢ of Peat meborc cts] ee ote ote ae ee , oe So Serranué or. 8. cace: (lt: waive ott , ‘Potts, shactre Wolo tg wt ie ce ca es ‘Mafiebreke worn (ee te ee le by asthe e30. 622 an ire Ercrase ¢ tots ye ‘ UOC perg, Pcattie, Ter Tt et Ft ee ee OM ie rece CSL ga Tees wt ett eg a Cldiby Plo, boameses. tact Men, ewe ets ’ Wdarese bores ec eee SaNesherwisctictecscme ce on fos fetegrhes Ss Lf tere te lraffersed , T + a0: Dpoiss we "eg en Omen, Excartecas me eet tt ee ’ Omthe Tove el rae See! i Midoslce cv ite wk ie Dag FOE ‘Theeare tome rich at cin Word orc.ctivcireiest et a ‘My bees2 owes. be to , ‘Morand ricete +r . a ‘Atéwoes enmt ch. urs vr te . C7 Pages Notices of the laft Jugdement. 77 , fcmed by what we find to this purpofe in Amyraldus, Thi {cs Salmne far.3. de Refarretti one, pag. S90. ‘Some fhadow( faics ke) of thie _ athcouching the Refurrection, feems to have been apprehended by hole, who, in times paft , held shc world fooald be purged by fire, whech the Stace called sasugusw , purification by fire, whierce they _ Mdirmed it Mhould be fo reftored , as that every one fh uld receives cewlife. Aod alcbough this may feem co be fercht from Zene’s \.20h, ‘and fo co relate co theic face, yetthe Stcics derived it from cllee “where, for Zircaster was of the fame opinion , as Clemens Alcxans ‘bina , Strom, §. and Diegencs Laertine affirmes , that Zhespempus,a Poiectic Philofoph.r drew the fame from the Difcipline uf the AZa. Jf Again Clemens Alexandrinns attributes the fame perfu-fien ty Heraclitus , who received it from the Barbaric Philofophias.e from ‘acersin confent of al thofe men, which amorpit varune Nations " pulled for Wife men. Which feems tohave fi weduripins.ly hese, “tharGod in times paft indulged his people with Some knowiege of the : Defradtion and Ri fanration of the Univirfe. ‘Shus Amyralows Via “by the Barbavic Philfephie, whence Heraclitus derived thusle nutes Olthe final conflagration, mut be meane ce vai asment ht sews we hive kereafter ( part, 2. book te chap.g,§ larciat. bard 3.C.2.$.1., proved, + + Batnone {peaks more ful'y sathages cy ae he Gee ni DS Aangraton 2. Pele 3.7. 2 wet TA , ‘Sinitancient Tradicion cunfi:red by Chess tues ‘ths Tradinion, in A ffa’pes , tie I Ee 2 “ta, ScnsOa, Lucan, as we beve (tne. et Aree po 4d, "de Yrtat: Cased ane Kes’. emcee er 6 An fawn ai tree” gs ale | | i aa Ae ee ohpriorra » “HVE Che Obervall Balto AO ug a g . . . CeSan tower is bce ld igs OLR LL tk beee tas Mee rm 4 ‘s . tee ee | Je Cap. 18. XC. 1 ots ry id Cy dive es ae | « of ] ‘ ] ! ; é . e . barp umbed cogesher wd. tu sure acta , ‘ . . ; , | Contacraitin P Sete. Gk eS 2 6 ‘ “ 8 ° - . . Faas, ie C0 rere Gene Cus..tia. ‘oe - “ awe he Helter, ' 4 tad 4¢e@m ties, BE \ }- Meche yg fret, or oe. . Lo hues O73, CGE 8 75 LieS oS oad. ttt e . * ss "a, @ 8 ‘. a | - : “ae ° f af , F +e wif CoavesZzied 24 ee foustass. Dz lee: ests eee! £6 tuit ere B-* mele o Foe Erbe ee er eee ee 78 The Platonic year an Ape-of thelaf \udeement. B- 3: from Ewoch’s Propbecse , commun amongft them , as Jade intimates, v.14, 15. or from other Divine Revelations. And more particularly, the Jrws had a commun , and.famous, Tradition of the worlds duratéon Jude 14, 1$. 60C0. sears, andthe 70C0 years to be the day of Indgement, &c. of which fee Auguft. de cévit,-Dei lib, 22. cap. 7. and Lud. Vives there- on: alfo CMede , Diatr. 4. pag. 476-t0491. Bronghren likewife, in | his Principal Pojitions pag. 14. aflerts the fame , out of the JewifS Rad. Th: Jewifh pers bines , viz. That the world at the 6000 year by the old exp:faticn, in fusfion of the al likedyb:od foal end. So Mede( Diatr. 4. pag. 490. ) faith, * lc is true, toe das of Jud ». the primitive Fathers, {pecially chofe that believed che Ci/iad ,conc yet | ceived «the world fhould lat, and che church therein Jabor, 6000 years ; and that the 7000 fhould be che day of Indgement, and Sab- bath. in which the Saists foould reign with Chrif their Lord ; according to the Jewijh per(nafios. Now that the Heathens had fome fragments, and traditions hereof may be evinced outof Plato, de repwb. Lid. 30, ful. 62%. where he thus Philofophiferb, * Seing the foul is immortal, “and patient of labor, we mult, by a kind of pleafing violence, folk The Platonic | WOW Ontowards the Ce/eftial bliffe, chat wemay be triends to our yer an Image *felves, andthe Gods, and Viéfors in that long paffageof the rhow- of the day of fand years, &c. His own words are thefe, g woz, 9 le ti xeanze Fudgemcate — wager la Steannu epev tu seg 7] ausv, that we may live bappily -bere, and in the thoufand ycars,when we come to them. Here Plato makes mention ytrtates operas , of a paflace of a thonfand years , which comes very near the forenamed |ew1/2 Tradition of the 7¢00 year being che day of Judgement : whence {prang thac notion of Anne Platomicus , the Platonic year ; which I cake co bethe fame with, or ar leaft a cor. rupt imitation of the Jefe 7000 year, wherein they place che day of Indgem nt. Again Plas, in the fame lib. 10 de Repub. fol.614. men- tions a Phenician or Egyptian Fuble of Gods righteows Judgement in thas great Platunic ycar,bis words follow: ‘Truly I wil relate to thee 3 Fa- ‘ble of Herns Armeniss, an excellent perfonage, of the Stock of * Pamphili , who being raifed from the dead, related thofe thir ‘he faw inHel. He faid checefore, chat after his foul was feparated * from his bodie, he travelled with many ; and come into a certain * Divine place, in which he faw ewo bsatus’s or breaches of earth ve- ‘ry near unto him, alfo ewo others above in heaven. Between thefe thiatus's there fate Judges ; who after they had paffed judgement on ‘the fouls of men deceafed,commanded the juft to afcend on che right * hand, intocbe upper place of Heaven, with che monuments of Cit 80 Plato's ‘Aiferting the Souls Immortalitie: §—--B, 93 Cap. 25% AVroxentsy Ju enor, &C. Plato faith thas the foul wes [elf mee’ a bile, becanfe it bath aninnate, or connate life, ever atleng of it elf. Far-~ a Avifloties de cher, Plato, in his Tssanms,Philcbus, Phadrus, Mines, Books of comman~ vitateae Divine Walt, and epifiles, over and again proves the Immortalitie of the foul._ tate fenfit ac di- Yea, @ Ariftcele bimielt, albeit in hisd:b. 1. de Anima, he feems to xit qua (uperoe yejecthis Matter Plato's durasrme,, yecelfewhere be feems inclinedm res,Ch teil): cq aflece the fonlsimmortalitie, folib. 1. de anima text. 4. he defcribemm Oi ie the Soul facdi ¢ duryi tia, to be void of paffion and mixtare, i.¢, Sim — mraiins, exiade ple andinccrruptible, So apain,textn 7. 1 udp 2iCevticr ve dr coum Vbiio, o> Mare 7O° 6 Novis swesd:, what w fenfible ts corporeal , but the mind 1 [epm= cus Tuliss vate, i. €. sncorporeal, and (piritual : whence he concludes, txts 19, : Se Sof 20. ywosdele dé th, &C. The mind alone ws feparate, what eur it be, Lo cs. reel and this alone ts immortal, and eterval. See more of this Joo. Grame mat pref. ad Arift. de Anim. andViff. Idol. lib. t.c.10.- Plate, in Paris frize Pbedo, telsus, That men fhould revive, and from the Stace of dead m.atsef ive Re. ‘ become living; and the fouls of dead men fhould remain; and chst, j furethon, 12% Sin thofe who were good, better, but in chofe who were bad,worlt. Judgement,and Again, Plato( or who ever elfe were the compofer ) efif. 7. gives ts of the $0 inte fome account of the conveyance of thefe Traditions , touching rhe em Souls final Judgement and Immortalitie. His words are Meigwde 4 Src atti, &C. We mult alwaies give credence to the Ancient and Sse cred Traditions, which declare unto uss that the foul « immortal, ad | that it hath Fudges, and reciivith -reat Judgement , when tis feparatd from the boise. This wzrcuic is us +67Q , ancient and facred word, or Tradition , whereby they came to under{tand che Immortalitie of the foul and its fucure ttatc, Plato, eliewhere , ( as we have obfer ved ) {tiles S10: x) GeSoss 742 riyD , a Divine and more fure word. FX having proved the fouls /wsmorralitie, &c. by the beft rational at . gumentshe could produce, he concludes, thre was « Divine ond snore {ure word, or Tradition, whereby st might be known : This or and more {uve word was no other than the Divine Scriptwres , ter -, {Yerer.1.19.a more fure word of Proph.cie, as we fhial hereafter prove. ) The firft Founders of Grecian Philofopbie, Thales , Pherecydes, and Py thag:ras, ( who much tradedin oriental, and Jewith, Traditions ) were very pofitive in their Affertions, touching the fouls Zamertar ei: : Plutarch , 10. de Pracent. Philof making mention of Thales, and Pythagcras, their Herees or Demons , faies , they held them te be, uy tiquiras duyas WD senaror, Sonls feparate from bodies. Moreover Plates fables of the fouls De{cent inte the bodie, and Alcent again nuto Felicr, i, €.8. The’ Glanis war ae imitation of the tower of Babel, $3 CHAP. VIII Of the Giants war, the fewifh Afes, Ges — Gen, 11 .4.The building the Tower ot Babel expreffed by the Pagans, sander the Synsbol of the Giants War, &c. Thole whe were under the con- {uficn at Babel called useganc, smsen of divided tongues,Gen. 10.8, 9. "1393 aGsane , thence the Giants war.: Appions fable of the Jews wor- | Ifo the Caz Shipping the Golden head of an Affe , whence it fprang. Num, 19. Oatvcee on 18. a he ay?) P: jo, which Appion anter rees the Head of an Ajfe agsinft the Ifrae. Tacitus’s fable of Affes difcovering wels 10 thc Fews in the Wilderneffe , \tcsw.2s couched Ethnic Imitations of Samfons Foxes , and Jonah’s Whale. How thefe inser the fame Traditions came to be corruptede . 3 foble of the Gi- afcs war, €: 1. ANatter piece ofSacred Hifforie refers to the Tower of Babel, its Straiiare, and the Cosfufon, which happened thereon , mentioned, Gen. 11.4. whereot we find many remarquable Traditions... {catered upand down amongit Pegas writers. ‘Thus Bochart, inbis | ‘omitatios of Preface to Phaleg , about the middle ,‘ What follows ( {aies he ) con- she Tower of Bac * cerning the 7ower of Bedel, its fructure, and che comfuficw of Tongues be! , ee. “enfuing thereon, alfo of its Busldcrs being difperfed throughont Ge. 13.3. * various parts of the Earth, is related in exprefle words by 4b; denss, *and Eupelemus,in Cyrillus, and En(ebins, Oc. Bochart here proves | at large, that opon this di/pertion the Nations were peopled by fuch as are mentioned in Scripture. Soin his Phaleg (ib. 1. cap. 13. Bochart Elves os a defcription of the Tower of Babel , out of Herodotws, parallet ko that of theScriprure. And whereas ‘tis faid,Gen. 11. 9. that "Twas Called Babel, becanfe the Lord confounded their Language, hence Pagan writers called thofe of this difperfion, and their fucceffors , uepewes, G4 The Giants war a fable ofthe builders of Babel. CBs ion; who were engaged in this defigne of building Babel, is called . a Mighty one; where the Hebrew N12) fignifies a Giants or AZighty em: whence che Poets fabulous {tories of theit Gigantomachia , OF Giants war againft Heaven, which is excellently defcribed by Ovid, Adetaph. 136.1. fab. 5+ deGigant. - Affeltaffe ferunt Regnum Celefte Gigantes, Altagq, congeffos fraxiffe ad fidcra montes. | Thas Sei/lingf. Origen. S. book, 3. chap. 5.‘ The Giants making war a- ‘gainft heaven , was onely a Poetical adumbration of the deGigne ar “thetbuilding of Babe! , whofe topinthe Scripture,Ges. 11. 4.is {aid ‘to reach to Heaven, O°DW5, which in the Hebrew fignifies only a ‘preatheight,&c. The like Preston on the Attributes, ser. 3. pag. $3, * ( edit. 23, )‘ Abydenas affirmeth that ic was a commun opinion,thaec ‘the men,whom the Earth bronght torch , gathered rhemfelves coges ‘ther, and builded a great Tower, which was Babel; and the Gods ‘being angry with ic threw icdown, with a great wind; and thence ‘ fprang the confufion of Tongues , &c. Ocbers refer the ftorie of the Giants war, to the Canaanites , their | war againft the J/raelstes; So Sandford , de D:{cen(uChrifti l. 1. SeéFg at apind lus 22 ‘ Icis manifeft, chat che Poets fucked in chis whole Hittorie of the , aa ale dia {Giants war , fom the Hebrew Monuments; and chat rhe war waged tur Gigantes it. “ Again{t the Canaanites, was the fountain whence Grece drank mot los,quoram aped ‘things, which they fable touching their Giants, &c. ‘ Thus alfo Poctas baud ia- ¢ Dickinfon, asin the margine.of which fee more B, 2. C. §. Seé.3. of frequens oft mene Hercules parallel with fo*a. Though the former reference of Bo- faiffe.Anakzo- chart feem more anthentic, yee we need noc exclude this later of rum reliquias; Sandford, for itis apparent, thatthe AZprbologifts differed much in e Deos,qui (ut the application of their fabless and applied the fame to different pere finguat)ex B. tong. and times, as their humor inclined them : whence We may wel Eye aguerlas. allow that [oie of chem fhould refer the Giants war ,to the Canaanites, Typhonem as others » tO the Builders of Babel. 10 21MiCa. See Ifvatlites exiiiffcs quia ar ipl ex Agypto procefferimt,Ogumag; Anakcorum omnium,tunc temporis facile Priacipem devicerunt , cjufque Kegaum, quod Terra Gigantum vocac: folet,in ditiosem fuam vedegerunt, Sinam anton ob canfam Dit tandems ditt fucrint Ifrachitessn promvtn eft explicare: notum quippe homises pios & fideles ab Habr eis appcllars O'TIINT 55 i.e. filios Dei. Hine ergo Prifci illi Greci,qui wos onodo Hebraicas Hiflorias & ves gefas, [cd etiam Pbrafes modo!q; loquendi, vel ab ipfis Hebrecis, vel 4 Pheosicibus edelti fust, 1fraelitas Dei filiosappelare didiceruat, tandem vero cp Deos. Ita [anes wi forik rer Deos intellexeruat non omnes Ifraelitas, fed Mofem duntaxat G Fifbuam: quos spf prius im Deorwm elbumacfarié cum retuliffent, jam tum nequiffime colegars: ila Baccvi nomine, banc Apollisis five Hevea lix.. Dickinfon Delphi phoeniciz, cap, 2, § 23 C.9: Pagan Lew: from Jewilh. 87 © yarious humors, tempers, and Defignes of men, it received ftrang® © de{ymifes and alcerations as to its outward favor, and comr'exion, « bac yec.rhere are fome certain marques remaining on it,by which we ‘ find outits true original. As for the caufes of this depravation they are either more geueral , or more particular, The general caufes or means, whereby thefe fewifa Traditions came to be corrupted by tke Heathens were, 1. The gradual decay of knowlege, and increafe of Bartars/me 2. The gradual increafe of Idolatrie. 3. The cemfufion of Laxguages. 4. The Fittious of Poets. The particular courfes which the A7yrhclse gifts cook co defguife ancient Traditions, were, 1- By attributing what was done by the great founders of Mankind, to fome of rheir own Nation, a8 Noah's floud to Deacalion, &c. 2. By taking the Jatome of the Oriental Languages in a proper fenfe. 3, By altering the names in ancient Traditions. 4. In Eqwmivocal phrafes , by omitting the fenfe which was more obvions and proper , and affuming that which was more remote and fabulons. 5. By affcribing the Actions of feveral perfons to one, who was the ficit or chief of them. Of al which more sully hereafter. | CHAP. IX. Pagan Laws imitation of Fewilh Deut. 4. §, ©. Jems Laws the Fountain of Pagan,as Plato, Diodorus,ce, Tie Grecian Laws traduced from the Mofaic. Plato of the Grecian Le :ijlasors, Minos’s Cretian Laws originally from the Jews. Lycur- gus asd Solon received their Laws originally (rom the Jews. Attic Laws cf Judaic origine, Plato's Laws of Jewish origine. Hus College from the femijoSanedrim s So likewife his ordering of Prifts, Excom- munications, re. Roman Liws derived from the Jows, Numa Pome ee and Zeleuchus received their Jiftsentes from the - ac. $1 LJ Aving gone through many ancient pieces of A¢ythologie, and a3 Pages flories , and Gemonitraced their Tradnttion from facred "Ma WE DOW procede toa fitth piece of Philologie, Which regards Wymas, 88 Pages Laws from ewifi C9: Fivecin Lewt; which, we dournor, tue co demonftrare, had cheir Crigise ia a:ri7ecicm irom, acd im:catzes of, Divine Laws, commouni- cated tothe 7:9:,3 Cearsc. Th.smay be frit demonilraced from thar Gear Prizact:¢ Ovacze CF Preutize, laid down by the Spirit of God , Deur. 4 5,6. Bece.2[ cave tanzet vem Stacates and judgements,even @ sr: Lora ny Gia commrcecetz we, ke:p therefore, and de them, for this a si wildcwe: ana y:a7 wnderBanciny in the Sghe of che Nassens, whith Seal bear al viele fiatutss, and a», Sureiv vias great Nation ts a wife andusderitanasng pecole. Asif hebadtaid , thele Sratates and. jade ments, which [haveimparted to you, asthe sca:hefGed , the great Leziiacr, carcie fo much of eqase:e and $Vi.scwe in them, that the vecy biicd Hzatkexs, upon notices givenor them, fhal preatly ad- mice, and readily exabrace them as beirg che mott exaG Idea acd plat- forme for the governemenc of their civil Pel:ces , and Societics, §. 2. Thar Pagan Laws were derived trom the Divine Statatt!, impofed on the f:#i,2 Varies, may be demonitraced from the very conieffions of pagan Leg: fiators themteives. Plate, de Legibus, lib 4- correffeth , thacal Laws came from God ; and chat no mortal man was the founder of Laws, His words are SeoW a padiva vopederns pad, &c. No mortal mau ong ct toinjzitute any Law «1 ©, without confulting fome Ditine Oracle. Whence al the firit Legiflators , Afswes , Lycar ga, Numa, Lalcucus, &c. precended, they received their Laws trom the Gods Apel, Af.merva, &c. chough indeed chey were bat broken Zradricns of thofe Jnjtitates, which wereimpofed on the jt- wi Church by the God of //rae/. This is weloblerved by Owes, ( Theol. sb. 4 cap. 4. pag 332-)* The wiler of the Heathens knew ful «wel, chacal Righe , ard Power derived itsorigice trom God bisr ‘felt. For whereas al powers, x3" aFo,te, feated in * moft rightly fuppofed, thar none could be duely partaker thereof, bor ‘by him, and thence they judged 1c moft equal, thac al Laws impoled ‘on the focierie of the peopie, fhould flow from his Devine sx ftiration. ‘This Truth they eicber faw, orheard co beconfigned in the Afefac, “rossderia, LZ: giflaricn, Hence the moit famous Legiflarors amongit tthe Gentiles, Zalencus, Lrcurgus, Mines, and Numa feigned, ‘thae they received chofe Laws , whereby they intended co oblige the ‘people, from] know sot what Gods , viz. Nama precended be bad ‘his Laws from the Nymph ‘Egeria, in the Arecine Grove , Adami ‘from Jupiter, inthe Cretenfaw Den; Lycargus com Appelie, at Del- ‘plas, Lalewcns from Adixerve, Neither indegd do shele igo g0 Grecian Laws from the Mo{aic. BF Relig. Chrif?. pag.17. ‘ Adde hereco ( faies he ) che undouted Asti © quitie of AZo/cs’s writings, an argument whereof is this that the moft ‘ancient ssc Laws, whence in afcer cimes the Reman were derived, © owe cheir origine to Mofes’s Laws. The like be mentions de jars © Belli C® pacis, p.19.*Who may not believe,that feing che law of Me- ‘ies hath fuch an exprefle image of the Divine wil, tbe Nations did ¢ wel in raking their laws thence‘ which that che Grecians,fpecially ce * Attics did , is credible: whence che ancient Attic laws, and the Ar © man twelvetables, which {prang thence, bear fo much Semilide ‘with che Hebrew laws. Thus likewife Cumens , de Repab. Hebr. pag, 2.‘ Trnely che Grecians, whileft they ambitioufly impure their bese fics toal Nations, they place their giving Laws amongft the chiele® . ‘For they menticn their Lycargus’s , Draco's, Soles’s, Zalemcus’s, ot ‘if chere be any names more ancienr. But al this ¢/oriation is vain: for * chis acrial Nation is filenced by the Jew Flavias 7efephus. whole do- * pol. gic (learned to a miracle) again{t Apion, that enemie to the jew, “isextant-— Flavins fhews there, thatthe Greek Legiflarors,if compe red with Adcfes, are of tbe loweft Antiquitie, and feem co heve been borne bur yelterday, or c’other day, &c. I find the fame iz Mariana, bis preface to Genfis. * Mfofes( faieshe ) was nes » Aticas feita, - She molt ancient of Perts, but alfo the firft of al Lewgivers : whai om. crs one 2 © Jcfephas , lib.2. ccntra Apion, eviaceth from che very name o jasexia exce!. ‘Law, which was alrogether unknown tothe Anciems, yea fo, cht ice vicus cf, & © the word is not to be found in Homer's books, &c. raceaia Carat. ¢ §& §. I find no where a better account of the Grecias Legler ea ‘“! tors, thanin Piatc, bis Afincs, fol. 331. where, giving usana- a Desece count ofthe firlt /efitetcrs of al their Laws, he mentions dave s - reeectijaetecis MOR famous, namely Afiacs, Licargas, and Selow: bur the chieieh ws po? Iizcta Of thefe he makes to be 2 Afises who brought Laws ouc of Crete into’ eiste!orait. Ta. Grece; His words are, sade Tere? OW Vepines rd Ldatecs @bSes tees Green | SED ses! ta kpire, But the beft of thefe Laws, whence came tha; 7 srinkes? thom? Minos. Zoey fay from Crete. Serranus on this Text com- _ b riceg.e ments thus :* Praso wil have Lycargas, and che Grecias Lawgivers de wiicc.ti.d Srive cheir Laws from Crete , means of Afinzs , their Condoftes - casts il € * and Guide, Burche Cretrans drew their Laws from the Jews: fer fed oe. ‘ Smany o:che zews lived and had commerce with the Cratians , as ‘tis lL ttenceny MOL probable. As Afis.s, fo bLycurgus allo, ebat preas Lacedemes itp ccurin adas Legullacor, eravelled into Crese there to aequaiog himfeif web Baten catia fewie, and 34./aic Iafkiraces : chis feems evident by what is mentions Ach edotbim by P-xtarch, in che biginning of bislife, where be rclstes, Pages Svete’s fom faved. ¢- of fpeech or Zoos, releamang? Se Hesiec pe froma che eve 32 erates 22 25>¢ pari ctr Cant ly Pages imeipwiss:, GIOMMTES wt ists seer, , bur no were robe ward, wich a degre of ae » facred Scrztrxe::. Vin ry i") meine piece oO. Acwswis cr Crarcre. commecirs, ¢ lesthben Ma‘ers oF Soeec5 com ted 2 Der.chi crane | Won of Msaroes, A.cforas, acd otter Semsi- - Me Fereces, Cz jusictexs. woeedy rhe Ancer:s me forth, or give ively ca ors 29 cher ore chixe, nd Tissgs. Acdccae ¢-222 Caw, on whch chey cial mae Of exorefiirp tires, waschis . elton ig Senf.ble f.rmera-2 bw: ime.tatis co oeciliscseces. Ths > Elegascec’ Sceece began f&rsrin he Oructal parts; A chence by Pssase-r as acd Plarc; withozberss into isverfedin Pyriar.rars Symicis, and Piass’s Ava r grant, they abcusced much in chis kind of E.c vrares it cis Drelace to Feat: , cblerves wel Teee 7 ofthe Ancients, to recreient Tears malifss, by: » OV fenicss Fermi: : That ilar: ici owed chs mode, ~ ed. Neither indeec us th. meresa oT teataicn wieb- , For evaesiz, or ihe ively reorefentation o: ings mazes, IS TpOy emcacicus for ihe @rieins and «:- inds, weich are much moved hereby. For whea with much obicur.cie, we aicend urtoit more fafee compendiouily , by thele (ex/icke Gradassens : and n thefe fhadows , per.etrates mens minds more pewer- sehere wanting to this Staase acd srasgaticn Debghr, reffe of Di‘guifticn. Nicreover , tkisdetipraticn of t proper Nises , does muctreiieve the Afem:»se. For mind by Nevisse, Aamsraticn, and an opinion of s fize che thirgs chemfelves rore firmely in chemind. hath mentioned , not from himfelf , or trem laman mm amore happy Dodctrire, namely ,frem chat of AZo- | Prophets. ‘Vhus Serranas. By which ic eppears, chat : reft of thofe great Matters or Speech, received chis ode of Difcourfe,trom the facred fountain of the few- triflotle alfo , in his Rhercy. pag. 20S. commends phors xightly applied in Rhetoric. His words are, dé g Xx PsTacecey =e’ rd ee @ a - » . rd Sims bef Ld e ee bo tnetlgg nn Ss alk: Geel tle igg tags %, Ader ye we 92 Atic Laws of Fudaic origint. +B. 9} tic. Legiflator ; who by reafon of the feveritie of bis Laws, is {aid ro write them inbloud ) chus: @EOTS TIMAN KATA SYNAMIN STN Eroenila , KAI AMArxals KAPIION , The Gods are to be worfeiped fe far as we ave able, with agood confcience, and the firft (raits, Thas Perphyrie in the fore-named place: whereto he addes, nis Seis a9’ av Gdiexay nit operluar ess + ivy avaryas wenjcu, Its but jait and equiw table, that we give the Gods the firff {rusts , who bave given us al she prow . ,wifiows of one lifes which feemsapparently but a tranficripe of the Mo/aic lnftitute, touching the fir? frasts being offered to God. As for Triptolemus’s third Jaftiiuce, concerning AbAsxence from ficfo, it feems eraduced from the Mo/ase Initituxion,coucbing Abftinence from sanciras beafts, &c- Another Artic Law, referring to Sacrifices was this , an? 3 Syajes"t6/706,¢ tee¥ oF auras F Suicy ris dexelees, Let thofe who Sacrifice, carry Some of ths facrifice home with them. This alfo {eems an imitagion of, and cherefore a derivation from, the Mofaic Infticate, which ap- pointed Him thac facrificed, {pecially in chat facrifice of the Pafebal Lamb,to cat of hisown facrifice at bisown houle. Again, amongit the Astic Laws, we find chis, nt vavans cua? Suey tH: ites; AspuLane, Let the Reliques of the (acred vittimcs be giventothe Priefts. Thefe re- liques, faies the Scholiaft on Ari/Pophanes,ad ve(pas, were the skins, and legs . This Law feems evidently traduced from che Mo/aic Inftirure ; touching the reliques of the facrifices, which belonged to the Fricfts. Thus } have inftanced only in fome few Laws mentioned by Learned Petites, in his\ firk Tsele of bis ib 1. He chat bas cime co trend in runnifg thorow the other Laws by bim mentioned, wil find a great qasntitie of Materials co fil up this peraflel. I thal adde only chat tawof the Areopagites, again{t cafual man flaughcer,by paoifhing che offender, awsnouticus, with a years baxiffemcnt, pataliel to the Jewif citie of Refuge, as Mafas in Joth. 20 Plito’s College - §-.6- That Plato derived che original Zdca of hie Politic Con/tientions, from the Fewifh and Laws from Mofes’s intticutes,k conceive may be evidently demon- Scacdiim. {trated from their cognation each to other. 1. Piato’s inftiration of ba facred Colteze oJ vousgue axar, [uch as were to be Confirvators of bis Lawt, has a very great cognation with, and therefore feems to be bur an dati tation of,the Jewifh Sancdriss. This College we find infticuced by Plats, de Leg. 32 fel. 95 1.0158 ov arozer Vw OW cher révur tevtvbvrer, S76 Sis viay yb emecBoreear wary ~ Then he ordains, ther rhere foonld be pre ' fentin this College, in the firft place. fome of the Prisffs, 3 isin Pa diccineianpirar, fuch at excelled in virtue, and the faichfall sifchang Ball foal git of yy ie baw be Seroofaed esa Yea , be ordstss: Scr shes Ver diekwith ach ax excommasicacd yrfos, If be be palsted maniarwich bis. Excry one may fer bow exeiity ties feat ixficases, about Exremmenication ec. radey ead W, se alwonision ad Geutes, Speaking to Pla Lansexguclly, aden sonic ba-adalesigr Sropetormay® w pgp whacwe awe, @ opinion [Gad shingy pla healt . bur allo Avifelés, Polvics, st alt fome gah (oi iy. han owe UiSoisinwe safer opie Yor Aviftale fot kes, Eireses certais active Lusws asainfefelios their PR cf chap 96 Pagan Rhetoric and Symbols from Sacred. B. 3. of theirskil therein. And indeed , fuch is the incomparable Majes¥ie of che Scripture {tile,and Phrafeologse, joined with fo great parisie, and fimplicisie,as that al baman Eloquence, or Oratorie mult be neceflarily Lo.1zin:s*s imie Confefled co come Shore thereot. Was there ever any piece of human Qparion 07 Mofiss Eloquence, that bad fuch an Efficacitie to perfuade, and yet fo great Simplicisie as che Ward of God? Can the moft curious wis pfoduce any Monument of human Rhetoric chat hath fo much plenitude of fty/e, mixed with fo great Brevitic, and Per/picuitse, as is to be found bere 2 Where may we find [uch a Jtwiw , and Mayjeffie of Speech joyned with fuch a condefcendent Hwmilitie and Comitie, as in facred Literature! Olwhatan Alssade and Abyfe of Divine Myfteriesis there in the Sa- cred Scriptures? And yet with what a familiar, and pathetic mediocri- tie, or plainefle are they delivered? What elegant Proprscties, what illuftrious 7 ypes ; what lively AZeraphors , what accurate cxcosples with al manner of Divine Characters of Sacred Eloquence are there to be found inthe Holy Scripcures? Its true,bere is no artificial color, or paint for wanton wits , no fordid ccmp/aifance,or flatteries for corrupt hearts : Yer, Ob /! What Divine Charucfers of a Mafculine Majeftic O- ratorie are to be found here’? When che Scripture thunders out ere vors for the awakening of fecure finners. How much doth it tranfcend the dtvémze, Or efficacitieand vehemence of Demoffhenes? where it fpeakes Ccm/clatson, how greatly doth it furpafle the delicions {navi- ties of Cicero ? When it opens profound Myiteries,bow far doth it ex- cel the Grandiloqucnce of Plato? As for exact method in che Explication of Trucbs, how much doth Pasd in bis Epiftles tranfcend the moft exact Arsifices of Ariftutl: or Galen’So admirable and tranfcendent is the {a- cred Oratorie of Scripture, beyond al human Eloquence. Yea Longinus, a man otherwife very averic¢ from,and abhorrent of, the Chriftian Re ligion, was fo far affected herewith , as that in his book oesdyur, of Sxblimisic of [peech, be greatly affectsan imiraticn of Afefes, as the - belt pacterne of Ovatorie. So Camero, fol. 345.telsus, * That Lense Sinus , in bis book we: oder, has taken che patcerne ¢ si séy>u Jbodz ri? , of the S ublinsitie of fpeech, trom oone fo much, as from Mofes’s wrie_ tings, &c. And indeed what Pagan Orasur ever was there, that hadfo | Pagae Rhaoric much of fxblsmitie , mixed with {uch a native fimplicitic , a8 Job, and its copnation ©/4i4? who ever Spake or writ with fucha wz3@ or affcttsomate Pose withaedderis tic train, as David, and Jeremia, &c ? vation from, §. 2. Buccocome toa more clofe and particular Demonttration: se eeare ‘Ale That the Majeidie of Scripture fiile was the criginal Idea and creme ’ al mctde 98 Plsto’s Rhetoric Canons of {acred Extrad. BS LSTaeceny Sao cleo, ey un cevepur,We onght fo metapherife from things pre~ per, and wt manif.f?, Thoughbedifliked the luxuriant Meta and Allegoriesot Plato, yet be does commend the right ufe of Aveta ph:rs. Thacche fews Charch wasthe fountain of al thefe Syssbolie Elcmnts, and fenfible Images, fo much in afeamongf the ancient Rhetoricians, (as wel as Philofopbers,) we prove at large hereafter in our account of Myshologic Philofophie, part. 2. B. 2.C.2. alfo C. 9. At prefenc we fhal content our felyes with fome Characters of Scriptural CU eraphors,and fome other Sywbols,their Prieritic Dignitic, and fe : which wil give us a good difcoverie oftheir Tradudtion and ufe among Pagan Orators. Afctaphors in the general aréthe molt pieafing ,flourifhing, and efficacious piece of Rhetoric, {pecially in Di- vine maters : whence they are {tiled by fome , ¢ Steyrecta; mud drier, The Schol: of Theclogie : And indeed there is fearce any one point of Theolopie, which is not lively illuftrated in Scripture by fome one Afe- rapber orother: Yea, to fpeak more fully, there is hardly any ching to be found in the whole. creation, which is not of ufe to fer forth things Spiricual. Hence chat great old faying (which was the founda- tion of al Symbolic Philofopbie ) Things fenfible are bat the Apesof things Inseliigible. Thus we find in Scripture, the whole creationasit were {piritualifed, to illuftrate Spiritual Myfteries by. What a world oi Anthropopathies, or Metaplurs tranflaced from man,and other cres tures are there ufed, to illuftrate Divine perfections and Myfteries How oft is the human fou! affumed, thereby to expreffe the Life: God > Yea, arenoc the parts of human Bodie affcribed to God, Symbolic Images of his Divine perfections ? How frequently is He. Face, Eyes, Ears, Month, Armes, Hands, Heant, Bowels, Breaft, F attributed to God for the illuftration of fome one Divine perfed of his? Are not alfo many buman A ffections, as Grief, Joy, Anger, oft ufed in Scripture 2s Metaphoric fhadows of God’s regardst creature ? Moreover , How many human Adtons both isrerne excerne are aficribed to God? Again, How mary baman Adjunt Time, Place, Garments, &c, are there attributed toGod;, Farth there not many Metaplurs tranflaced from other creatures to! Is he noc in regard of his Power and Force, compered to a ZL regard of his Influence co the Swx,dcc ? So allo for Profopopasa, is’ another {pecies of Metaphors , what abundant and elegance in thereof, do we find in Sacred Scripture ? How oft are things ix cloched with che Acts and fenfey ofman? Are not fuch Acts 100 Plato's Rhetoric of Sacredextrah «By, by fome of the Jvflexios or Incarvation of the Spine Dorf or back. bone ; and che fasling of defve, the want of Appetite. And lafily, the frlver cups being loofed, and the golden bowls being broken, &c. feemp evi dently to denote the diffolution of human Nature, and ceafing of Itte. So alfo for Salomons Cantic or Song, of what abundance of con- tinued Metaphors or Allegories, and thofe greatly Emphatic, though very obfcare, dotbit confift ? How doth it under the Metaphor ofa Spowfe and Bridegroom couch the chiefelt My/feries and ineftimable vouchfafements of Chrift co bis Church ? And weare not withour probable conjectures that P/ato drew rhe original Idea of his nznecre-, ot Alegoric Dialogue of Love from this Cantic of Salomon: For it is a e generat perfuafion of the learned, chat Plato derived his Alegeric : mode of Philofophifing from che Scriptares, or Judaic Church. Of Proverbs, © Anotber part of Symbolic Rbetoric, taken from fenGble Formes or Images, confit in the right compofure of Provrrbs,and Ensigaves. The difference between thefe is this: A Proverb is the continuation of a Trope, with a particular regard co vulgar ufe. but an Ewsgave is for fingular ob{curitie. A Proverb is termed by the Hebrews, wz), as Ezech.16. 44. from 722 which fignifies both: to Compare and Rwie . and thence a Proverb was by chem fo ftiled, becgufe it is a compara- tive or ruling fentence, And fo it anfwers to the Greek Negnwe, ufed 2. Pet. 2.22. which fome make to be the fame with obs tier, Le. b:fide , or according to the firft word; and asit were another word or fenfe, deduced from its fenfe: And chus wagseua anfwers to the Latin Adaginm, from adigende,t.¢. the drawing of a word or fertence from ics proper figaificaciog to fome other, Others make wepyyea the fame with oa 7é cju@ , from a commun way, or public manner of {peech, in ufe among al, even the vulgar. Divine Proverbs confift either in entire Sentences, ot proverbial Pbrafes: we find a great quanticie of each in facred Scripture, and thofe forich and elegant, that fome of them have been affected by the greateft Matters of Speech , end wifdome among the Pagans. } fhali mentiononly one, ufed by-our bieffed Lord to Saul, A&. 9.5. Its bard (o thet to kick againft the prick; . which feems to be a proverbial Speech , commun among the jews; whereby chey fignified, what a vain thing ic was co reluGate or {trive againft fuch as were more powerful , {pecially againit God. This Me- caphoric Proverb feems to. be taken from {uch refra@ory bullocks, or hor fes as kick.again{t the pricks to their own hurt. We find this Hebraic Proverb in ule.alloamong the Grecian. So Pinder.Pyth, od, 2. « ier erie: ous, ima pt ion - i 6-—p = gong thy pum: As fer Zeger, 5; TS cree SO ES ST ie come tote Ey SRP: 2c ae: SE EC oo ee Jee Taian sonee’s. aut e st see —_ Subizicsic. imcteeecectes Segere “— mah in ics ame et et A eee .e- Se, Lefes, Tims. eg, 6 — De gt et gle os, TENS wae Sager. Fee wee tS Oe - Se eet ee eer. . ete tical che Semi. a ee Ponieterkane yee sae st =- = =e a: Jes oof _ - We eee” ot . “-*o ie. -% one. o& 2 a i. to i i- » Moog cis Su wT a a Ewe bok, 00 = cal ER | 99 | neng Ee > DONO tc etn, batt a ET Pe Temes. 78: 8 Me ee - £2 od Views: Ot.& ET Bok? lee . - G3 A--a a it. Bis A ss 4 wiih: tomes, = ahaa ° ¥7. aMedi ce Wee bho e et 103 The end of Rhetorle te draw mentovirtue. —-B. 95 &e-P lato \aies down this as the Head.and principal part of Rhetoric 3, Rhetoric for focech , That it comduce to the illnfiration of Truth. Whencehe cone Me ilaltsation demnes fuch, who are whoily caken up about AZetapbors and Simsili- ef Tral’e == gudes , without any regard to that Trath, whichis, or ought to be; couched under chem. So in his Phedr. fol. 262, Platotelsus, * Thae ‘he who is ignorant of the Trach of chings,can never rightly judge of * chac Similtcade wherewith the chings is clothed,— Je it not manifeft © ( faieshe ) that thofe who opine or conjecture befide the nature of * chings , and chence fal into error, are cherefore deceived , becanfe ¢ehey ftick wholly about the Siwslitndes of chings, &c? So again fl. 2.60. Weare aljured , there weither is, sor ever wil be, any true Art of {peaking withone Terath, x te 88 siyrn, de’ any sgi23, Oratorie withont Truth is notan Art, bxt aninartificial Trade. In brief, Plae to makes Oration ot per{uafive Speech to be the bandmaid and ornament of Reafon or Trach, and heoce he counts him the beft Orator , whe does in a msoft lively manner reprefent andillufirate Tyath, &c, Now where can we find Truth more lively illuftrated, chan in the facred Scriptures ? what appofite frasilitndesand Reflemblances of Truth do we find chere ? &c. x.Ricwric muff §=—§, 3. 2. The main end ordefigneof Rhetoric, according t0 ean men (0° Plato, istodraw mento virtxe. As Truth is che sovmediaze fubjel, fo virtue the wltimate end of al Ovaterie. So Plato, Phadr. fel. 27h Raed Alps Suvapas wy ares Luxeryaz 6 Son F warronTe Puteprnse SoeSen avalel, The facultie of (peaking wel ts to draw the foul , &c. This Juxeynye, of alluring of the Soxl to virene , which P/aro makes the chief end of Orse torie, is more fully by him explicaced, fel. 272. where he gives this as the laft and belt character of a good Orator, That he be a perfen vire suonfiy inclined: andthence, that al bis Oration tend to thss , re brig wen to be confePmed toGod, Hy tu treng i Abyar, Bc. A wifeOraw oughe to frive how he may {peak or do things pleafing , not to men, bat to tke Gods. whom he (ould endeavor to obey tothe stmoff. Whence Plas Gorg, 513. telsus , * That thechiefwork ofa good Rhetorician b, : “to make men goed Citszens,like to God,&c. His words are, Ar's C ress Hace Cary een zicn Str F omacy xy rnd meal reg Seca wd ep,c'g Ceknises 0283 wi worsrae mys re.2 VL 393A rere ey Seer arly cusppciear cbs ap epeepiily This therefore malt be chiefly endeavored by ms, tocure the Cisse ad Citizens of moral difeafes , thereby to make them excelling in virtaes fit witheut this, al our endeavors fignifie nothing , Sec. Whence he con cemnes, Pericls, though elegnest, a5 a bad Orater, bl Seri g er * gf * G. Oraters unl be jaf and virtacas: 03 flatcevis , ba ssade she Athenians wor{e than be foennd seem. 424 22 2zr mendeth Secrates 2s molt excellent, becanfe be [paby wv 7: jp 1D, 6 apis sh dAsar, 80 make mes “A et beft te pleafe. Hence Paes “oz. 455. gives this defisition Of Rheseric: § terestza weiss samay caw sdbvrais ata’ & Diduanshicht, oes par thane gitne Reezsru «4 amt ve, net demenfir ative ,/peec COBCEFE:SS Wid 6 “ws wah Now Now al this makes much for the preceliesce of Scrspear: have writ which infinitely excels al other, as welin murai,3s Lem Z- 5 Or Precepts, and incentives to virtse. Al Pagan pater Cas si ors pre sr Ad cvs th WHE, and char both as co the Afwerand Formeand mancet i e Ane Coll nirlla ty er. ane! Lae Fedtion o* Sacred NetiL’ ce fir. Let Lain. © 5 fo oe ‘ Provided ic be sz! ances.cers, Bt eh tte Memorie, render cre 2 ac.teth Tet atte fe ee ind provonero Wecte: rt Ast ate cu eg aes thomfuch coc 22 witty ert four “eccee he Wreck Sruciice Tar got wet a rts NO tiewhole Crsececs 1° Orne cone ts Lote ae @ age T o> - TEtlere tit toute tote: a wot ee, A. gictheccrtreusr ce Tt ete ae to Divine Ne ccrace ceecith eet tee i Mepnage asec Bre lc kT Cee Oe , Mance wruete oT lance oe ” so. OS Hor corre licttt eee ob hd ae i a ar Cres Sie ciate wet et oe ap adnate bo teale LIVNI. ate & © ne pte fa, thas we Susp ceo De ' 1b OW of jacrea Rhetoric. B. Ja ivepec 5 and vetthe moft concife of al oration: 4. ciunes évery word carries in i¢ 2 world of . ‘cave thae golden faying of the Rabbines: 0 'y SPIT PNY PINTS WEN TT PR cose ue the Law, on which great mountains of De= _., sit Where canwe find more proper and 1m: yy une we may fately conclude , acleaft thus much, That facred Scris sores cne moult Serle Licaofal erue Ada{culine Oratorie. Neither are we withuuc tome probable conjectures , that P/ato( who is fappofed we une of the firlt renowned Grecian Orators , and Rhetoricians ) .cauuced bis choicelt pieces of Rhetoric» or fineneffe of {peecb, from the sro eonttin Of Mrael. That the Jews had eloquent Orators in J/ss- ws tune (which was before any Greek, Orators that we find mention wi Ys evident from Ifa. 3.°3. the eloqnent Oratcr. Weread alfo of a smh Cwator called Tertalles, At. 24. 1. Touching the perfection vi Srontnrad Rhiecric fee Glaffine , Rherorica Sacra. ; CHAP. XI. - How Sewifh Traditions came to be miftakes by Pagans: O.8 great canfe ofthe Corruptions and miftakes abot Femi Traditi« ons, wes Pagan Mythologie , which {prang, 1, From mifiakes abext Hebrew Paronomafies , and Jdiomes, Gen. 8.9. and 9.20. 2. Frou attributing to themfelves , what belonged to others. 3. From Equive cations. 4. Alteration of Names, Cc, The original grounds, tham= moved the Grecians, and others, to alter and defenife Oriental Taditi~me “ons secre 1. their ennsitte to the Jews, 3: thelr pr ignaee— C.11. How Fewilh Traditions were corrupted, = AXE sgnorance of fewifo Records and Affaires. §. 3. Ey avre sone through the chief pirts of Phil/clogie , withen= deavors ro evince cheir Traduction originally trom che fee ered Scriptures or the Hebraic Church , Language, and !Wifdome, we fhal adde, asan Epilogue, co this Treatife fome general account, bow How J ewifh thefe Scriptural Records, and jewifo Traditions came tobe fo greatly 10 be fe conrups corrupted or miftaken by the blind Pagans. This, beingcleared, wil ted and milan ; obviate chat objection, which is made againft this defigne of demon- ca. ftrating the Traduction of Pagas knowlege from the fewifs Church. For, fay fome, if the Heathens had {uch clear Notices of the Jews, their Principes, Di{cipline, Cuftomes , &c. bow comes itto pafle chat they . roake no more mention of them ; yea,that they feem rather alroge= ther ignorant of the Jews , their doffrine, cuftcmes, and manners. as it appeareth evidently by che {tories of Tacitus, Suctonins , Plutarch , and other Pagan Hiltorians ; who had the greareft advantages to informe chemfelves, and yet remained grofly miftaken in the 7ewi’ Affaires? For the removing this Objection, we fhal endeavor to de- cipher this Pagan myfferie of Iniqustie, howthefe Jewifh Records and Traditions came to be ac firlt corrupted, ot mifundsrftcod; asalfo how the following Hiftorians came to be fo ignorant of Jew Affaires, and Records. § 2. As for the original occafion and ground of that corruption , which befel Jewith 7racirions and Stories , as communicated to Pagans, we have fpoken fomewhat of it before, ( in the clofeof Pagan Hilto- ri , Cap. 6.§. §. ) reducing it co thofe feveral caufes ,namely, the de creaje Of Knowlege, the increafe of Idolatrie , the confufion of Lan- 1-Psgen Mythos £*4ges, &c. But the molt prolific and femsinal root of al, wasthat ‘sie «great MM )ythilegifing hemor , which poffet the ancient Pets, and Philofo- ns of ekg Pers, and Hiftoriograph:rs , {pecially the Grecians. For che ancient aj,.2 sie Jews “nk Poets , Orpheus, Linus, Hefiod, &C. who led the dance co this and titit Trae we oe Of mythologifing on Jewith Traditions , being perfons of great ditions, y, arwing and dexteriti: in coining Fables, made it their +2 é5)27,0r rag (fet » tO disfigure al thofe ancient Traditions , which they re- “We tBe fewifo Church, by clothing them in fuch an exce / Z Barbe of Greek fables , asthat they foon loft their prise face and habit, and fo grew out of knowlege. wee Se: sand means, by which the Greek Mytholegifs pe efguile 2 ’ a? ? . = “. . 113 How fewilh Tradisions wire corrupted. Be; defguifed the Oriental Traditions, were thefe, or fuch like that fols ‘low. . ‘t. Grecian My. 1, One great means, by which the Grecian AZyrbologif's corrapted use {ron Fewifo Traditions, was their affected or blind wiffakes about Hebrew ates vontmde Parcnomafies, and Alnfions. ThusBochure, inhis Preface , de anic fies. mal, (acrs,* Lwiladde ( faieshe) chat we have produced many things ‘from fabulous Hiltorte, which depend on mere A 'lofions to the Hebrew | ‘words in Scripture : As what is mentioned by Abydenus , of the Birds ‘which were fent forth in the Floud, and rerurned wich cheir feet dir- ‘cy, That J/sis {aid co be turned into a Swallow : for Jfis does appa. 2, ‘rently allude to o°D Sé#, which fignifies a fwallow. And Argus , is faid sry ‘to be turned into an Hart, from yyny panting after the manner of " ‘an Hare. And Anabis, was Painted yuw:xirea@,becaufe N37) fig- nifies barking, &c. So Bockart, Can. lib, 1, cap.6. conjectures , that ‘the Chimcra, which Bellerophon conquered, was no otker than the peo- ple of Solymsi , under their chree Generals, 1. Aris, from 9x, @ Lie on: 2. Trofibis, from M2 IWN, the bead of a Serpent: 3. Arfalus, from SNTIN, a young Kid, whence they made che Chimera co be come ——— pofed of the forme ofa Lion , a Goat , and a Serpent. 2. Miftekes of 2. Another /permatic root , by means whereof che Jewith Tradition tHe 7 1" were perverted by the Greek AZ,thologifts, was their miftaking the He. ° brew Jdsomes , wherein chefe ancient Zradisions were Originally cons Ges. 10.8, 9. We¥ed. 50 Gen. 10. 8, 9. Nimrod is ftiled mighty , 3], F008) hich alfo fignifies a Giant s whence thofe who were employed under Nimrod , to build che Tower of Babel, were {tiled by the Poets, Gé- ants, &c. Gen. 9.20. Nosb is ftiled by AG(s anim yx, which, Ges.9.20 according to the Hebrew Idiome, fignifiesa Hwsbaxzdman: but the Mythologsfts , naderftanding it in a proper fenfe , render it é ayhp rie ya's she husband of the Earth ; whence they make Saturne , whowas Neab, ‘to be rhe basband of Roca ,1.¢. the Earth : For Rheacomes from ¥ 78 Eres the Earth. | 3.Frem attrib 3, Another way, whereby the Greek A/yebologif's corrapted Ori- sing the Horie 7 ental Tradstions, was,by attribpting the Actions of fome famous ser onstothofe of Oriental perfon, to one, or feveral of their own Nation. Hence thet wa Nats Sprang the ftories of Satwrne from Adam, Noah, or Abrabam 5 et. of Fupiter, from Cham, of Mercurie, from Canaan; of Bacches , from Niwred, &c, as before, in our Pagan, Storia, Theogez te « ' 4. Again parang ochcrsin their place. Zace, which is of like import, &c. Bot this may the corrapries of Faris and Scriprare Traditions by we Wecome tothe origioal Reafors, and Adériver, which indar ry yorivee ‘the Pagans, ipecially theGrecians, thas tocorropt and aduleerate hur jariined Soipume, and Jerie Tradizions , fo that little of their original Jara, Myrbobgilts kentc, and frmplicitie was feen or underftood by their pottericie. “wm ait" 02 Andwe thal begin with that edixm , and ixvercrate enmirie, which V™! theHearheas generally were pofleft withal , againft che Paws, who 1. vie Paget Rtrefo generally maligned and hated by al Nations, that none duri{t enmitie acon Takeany honorable mention of them ; much leffeimpote their Prine the Jey Shs, Adpferics, and Inftitwteson the world, without alrcring and the fame , to concele theit origine and parentage, This has been wel obferved by Serranw,in his Prefaceto Plato, in hele words. .< That Plate drew thefe Symbols trom the Peri Learn “ing, allearotd Antiquitie of Chriftian Doctors bach judged: Buc Sthar be did induftrioully abftain from naming the Jews , becaufe "theiename was odious amongft the Nations, &c. Thus alfo St Wale ‘tr Balegh (in bis Hiftorie of the World, part ers 1. chap. 6, §, ro .£ Tharthe wifer ofthe ancient Heathens, viz. Py= Sshageras,- Plato, &cy -bad their opinions of God from the Jems , mine Zz though ke x an a eho YY See svw Mao. 22 SB is Bh 0 whee = 5s TT ' | Delis, Di x x all Pagan Phill ) And may we cxpetta Wholefome Jue, ot Progenie, from fuch envenomed Parents 2 2. The various d-fe8s of Pazsn Philofophie,may be meafis- ie ted by irs Mater, and Parts. How full of contertiom is Lagich, 7 font elpecially as delivercd by Zeno, and Arifele’s Commeneaurs 0 the Aratsans? what g-olfe miftakes are there in (the great 4" tmong Pagar Philofophers) Avsffscle in his Pryichi? Neato” Mention any lower, and leffer ones againlt Resfon only, whyich fome quarre! him for: as namely, touching the firit Prircie ofB s makirc I kaow nox Chimerscal poh f CM ch poitene ce only in tae hie 4 Risin vnter, World; to Fac, Many other Scviptures : and wo Redken; f Arsument of his (draws tons bax 2 dhardige of tog Part being equsl to the Whale) whereby 20 dilgremt Ar whe (fbilitic of ies Infinitse in Exccration, wuld rive a clea ile 23 + From it's Parts. The fad effeéls of Pagan Phi- bofopbie. The Preface. to the poffibilitie of it’s Infinitie in D aration allo. Befides, how extreamly defeGtuous are the Pagan Erhicks, both as to Matter, End, Rule, and Principles? Are not allo their Orre- nomicks, Pelitichs, and Mathematicks, greatly defeGive, and vain ? But thar, which gives us a more black Ides of the Var nitie of the Grecians Philofophie, is their Metsphyfscks, ot Natural Theologie, It’s true, Pythegorss, and Plate, had cleat Traditions of the Deitie, and Divine Perfefions; but yet what a mafle of fabulous narrations , and phantafmes of thett own do they contemper therewith ? How fuperfstiom, yes tidiculons, arc their Demon-geds, and Worfbip? Yea, what 8 Monttrous S atanick {pirit of Hell infpired their whole Syfteme of Divination, by Dreams, Maladies, Animals, Plants, Men, Elements, Stars, and things Artificial, as Glaffes, &c. 7 3. But nothing affords us 2 more evident Demonftration, of the defefs, and vanitie of Pagan Philofophie, than the monftrous, mifchievous effeéts it has produced among men, s. Inthe fue Not to mention the peftiferous Influence it had on the Pages daick Church. world, for the Iaprovement, and propagation of Athes{me, Pee luthei{me, S uperjtition, and Idolatrie : We (hall begin with the malignant Contagion, which the Judaick Church received from vain Philofophie, So long asthe Judaick Theolegie continued under it’s own xative, {imple habit of Divine Revelation, without commixtures of wan Philofophic, it retained its prt- mitive Puritie, Beautre,and Glorie, It’s true, there was a great Declenfion, and Apoftafie, as to Worfbip, even Chortly afer their eftablifhment in Canaan: But whence {prang this, bert from the Pheniciaa, and Chaldaick Philofophie , touching Plaretarie Deities, and Demons, called by the Paenccsass Baslins >? Yet ftill the Jsdatck Doctrine continucd entire, and pure; till fome time after the Babylonifb Captivitic, the Gre- canick Philofophic began to incorporate therewith. And We ne and tn, Lincan <3 Speci, The Preface, third ; as they fay, [ost of the conjunSion of Night, and Silence; was generated the Chao] but from theM ythologsck, and S yasbolick Philofophie of the Pythagoresn:, 8c. Again, it feems v probable, that all their Will-worfbip, and coluntarie bumeilitie, mentioned Col. 2. 18. were but corrupt Imitations of Pytha- gorean Dogmes, and Inftitutes, as Col. 2. 8. Neither want we fufficient evidence to evince, that vain Philofophie was the chief Seasinarie, and Nurfe of the main Errors broached in the four firft Centuries afrer Cori. This Tertullian was greatly fenfible of ; and therefore he {tiles che AGiry, Aps- Poslofophers, the Patriarchs of Hereticks, Yea, a French Au- legetich. thor intormsus, * That Tertwllax did puitfantly Combat the ft Pre- © Vanitie of Philefopbie, which he had formerly fo much affe- © ed ; becaufe he knew full well, that ic was the principal * foundation of Superftition, @’c. Ir is not difficule, from an enumera*ion of particulars, to demonftrate, that the moft ma- lignane HereSes, which fo greatly infe€ted the primisive Chur- ches were fermented in, and breathed from the Schole of Alex« andria, which was then the Source, and Fountain of Gentile Samofarenus Phtlofophie. Whence had Paslus S amsofatenus his Blafphemous bis Evvors. Intuftons, but from Plotiaes (fucceflor to Ammoniu: inhis Sckok of Alexandria) who Philofophizing here, of the Eteraal sno Word, (ind that according to the Platonick Mode) S.amscfatens! his Auditor, drew hence his Grand Impoftures, tha: our bleffe Saviour was only Man, and that by érive Joni. 1. Wem not underftand any [ubjiftent pevfon, but only toe mantfeta:ive wo of promife. And did not Arrivs in like manner derive his bl: Arrianifme. Hhemous Perfuafions touching Chri, from the very fa poifoned Fountain ? For he being a Pveséyter in the Chur! Alexandria, and too much drenched in thole Piatomck {py lations, touching the Divine Ave. made ithis + 4a Samofatenm before him) to reconcile Jobn’s cxplicae The Preface. fe the minds of any-f all Philefophie isulcleffe 48 Jin Opa linc Bniditiosd pati, 95 pie age tea al Inceros Igoes Caleffi ex Arce Prometheus Vafra in Terrenam tranftulit Arte Focum, De Sacris furtim accendit Sophia £tbnica Flammis, Hebraorum Arz queis caluere, Faces, Ug; folenr Furer gnari celare, Figuris Affumptis, nunc Se, nunc fia Furta, novis: ‘Cantatus fic hinc Sopher Ethnicus,inde Pocta) (Nam pariter P! rfraecimeoed dy nats Surripit ¢ prifcis, Artie Monumenta, Sepulchris Funera poft Veterum vivere digna Patram, se Aufa Sactam Saloamonis in Adem Im & Ritys abripit inde Sacres, Hecq; Sidi Authori rribuir, Ils (decet Gftem Fatal 6&3 Deum } Hojes enim Agypis Author Ter Maxiwas Hermes, Foy News My Waxes, que Pei, Tauro erat his Hermes Tixalo ehegnives Aensr's, Ex, Fidei cx Node, its Pacer Arts Abram, Sw Agri bos Arcem docar iursiexra Cotesde Sed procam 2s Tova ad Crlos “vleze Hers , Decere per. CPi: Sakins, wucspih, tar , Naren Af was, Some- sm, Moramope tor , Bec AC 2 06 word. rte sear Sanéz Orn Saar, Sew. Catia & anrtine Arcs Asrom, ‘uc Sait or'mine & em free Apopaire ime Caine Herre un ws hers why Us sumerez. tidus “F o-) ate foe os F. i mists or Pot Sede: IEE ra Fore tye oon Seige we ars Bh oie “aos Ee Paretaces ones ey hts reghre, Begs & Siotete tomites %o> po Pots Phenjcia. Evehit hic Abram Pharctatem ad Siders, Vaige . - Dum Sw Culturam feerida grunnit Agri. Ars media has artes inter Geemetria Regem Cultores medios Vulgus & incer, habet. Iftamne hos Artem Namen docuifle Suillum ; Ec Suleo ut Roffrum, Metro habuiffe Capat ? _ Qui Terram in terrz fundavie Pondere, juftos Menfara G Fines juffit hahere uz. Hic nullo difcit Lancis rentamine Pondus ; Metrica Menfuram Virga nec ulla docet. Pondere, Menfuraque Opifex, qua fecit, ¢adem Menfurat Terras, Ponderat atque Manu : Metitur facilis totas Divina Poteftas : Sudat in exiguis Partibus Artie Opus. Prima per A-gyptum tranfivit Metrica Virgas Verim in Zofepht Metrica Virga Manu. Nec prius Agypto fuccurritur Artis egenti , Hebras Primus quam foret Artis Honos. Difcretis fines Nik Vis eripic Arvis : Ars hos Confufo reddit Hebraa Solo. {n totum Commune ferunct, are qua patet, Orbem Phanicum Naves Mercis, & rte Onus : Laudum & plena vehit Phenices Bucca Magiftros ; Quaqua Ventorum Carbafa plena Rates. Hinc Sanchoniathcn do&o audit Magnus in Orbe; Hinc Magnus dofto Mochus in Orbe fonar. Multa pecunt & Mofe ambo fibi Degmaras fi non Alter & a Mofis Nomine Nomen habet. Quz prius in tenues prolata evanuit Auras C Nunc mera nil nifi Vox, nunc & inane nihil } Vox ftetit in Grecis Magica Cadmi Arte figuris Firma ; Sonufque Oculis excipiendus erat. gyptum Virtute AMagum qui preftitit Onmem, Phenicem hunc pitti prevenit Arte Soni = Ipfo ex Ore Dei quam plurima Verba loquentis Kxcipit, ¢ Manibus primaque Scripta Manu. Quz Cordiindiderat , jam pene Erafa, Colusnis Inftaurat primus Fura notata Deus. Signata Hebraa dant Voces Marmora; Mofes Hoc juxta Exemplar Scriba Secundus erat : Quilve huic Difcipulus, quove Ordine, nefcio, Cadme Hac Praeceptoris praftitic Arce Vices. Nec Gratis prius ifte docet Signare figurs, Quam fuic Hebree nota figura Schele. Hac nota, Nemo quantillz, nefciat, Artis Sit vartiare Notes, non variare Sonos. Antiquas iquas Babylonis Opes miramur, & artes 5 Piaccun Mem et dem Cope erat. Mhsldea. Oma Opes, Gens una Artes invexit Hebraa: ivi Dominos iere fuos. Fortin & Artis Abram Chaldae Blementa reliquit ‘Tum poft Se, Secum cum tulit inde Fidem, Nec ftetit in triplici furandi Genre Reatus = Gracia, Dofta iterum furtim Gracia Furta rapir. Dividic at_pleres inter fua Furta Latrones 5 Fraws ifta melius pofler ut Arte vegi. 4 Primum hoe Fyrbagora Inventum, primum idq; Thaletiv, Vitud Anaxagere, Socratis Ulud erat. Multa Sagax cudit Xenopben, Ditis Plato plura 5 Plurima dat Magno parva ira Duce. Ut fea nempe crepant aliorxm Inventa, tenobris Abdita Figmenti, priftina Vera, novi. Nil non acceptum, Nil quicquam ferre videri Acceptum Antignis Turba novella fereor. Molti hinc malta Des Afflatu Digniffima ducunt 1 Hujus Apollo, hujus Pallas & Author erat. Re ramen apfe fua ( furitva {cilicer ) Arte IftisMercurias pagioam utramque facit. Quin iple sff.arms,vero ex Afamine fifus, Furti in fe Culmen Mercurialis habet. Falfum iftam retegir, fe é farragine Divi, Verus nunc Chrifti de Grege Mercurius. Anborem en gnarum, Veftigia nota legendo, anc Furwm turmam doda per Antra fequi- Hic Spoliaa viGis Raptorum ampliffuna Caftris, Antiquis Domini reftituenda, rapit. Ethnica furtivis nuda eft Cornicule Plamis = Formofa eft Plumis Sanda Columba {uis- Fabelle longum patidz Conclufa Palude, Sacrum iverumt Fearem, Dogmata Sacra, petunt. Poft iter emenfum longum, mulcumque Meaadram, Sic Flumen refloas in Mare volvit Aquas. Idem de Opere, & Authore iifdem. _ Una ( Voleate Deo ) Divine Ecclefia Mater, Humane Sophiz Marer & una fuit. Nata eft Gentiles regat hec, ut Luna, Tenebras ; = Gears Sand, inftar Sols, at illa Diem. Inque Domo Domiai hac, illi data Summa Porc, Hac Servum a cille dum fibi Manus haber. t eft rec Sat i in pomine M Yocia wel sat coda calore actor jg LUCA”, sophie C Lampytidié , pamens pecereaa Mibil- . a Rien RECON esoult phebi i pec ut pai acosned & Gens & io qs & HEC ur rene is ecto Li airernantes jrabere vices LI ow Comm is Horie Locorus Tyndareis i) wique alceti vive ft * Geminis ce cryin Me . dgypeus revebras, reramgq; THO: GILBERT. Ad Astheress , de Opere hoc utrifq; jam partibes , nemerisq,; Omnibus Abfoluto. va cera fdas Bottregy Gottesman Gebers pacman adytis te facta Templafuis. im tibi SANCTUM SANCTORUM, hand Atria folum, eurtbes antiquis que €, patet. Abdita Foden pandis Myfkcria Gentis 5 Exuis & Velum Ritibus omne Sacris, . Myf Dara Urim Vexent, Toummi Vocabala BS wR bon orig mu, Gal bin ; micentne, morabor : Hac modd Lace tua confulniffe licet. 3 a Dum Geffen Scripcis fic mihi clara tuis. OUBXUS ‘PRICZUS, 4, M, Mean while © le&t che glories, and the gentfe influence Falf the wig and faire Circumference; Lofing both Gad, and his Intel ligence. 3° Were’t not a too unkind Relief. Toprefent griefe, Our blifle ro think upon, That's paft and gon; I'd bleffe the day, when Arts proportion'd right. Fram'd more for ufe, then wild delight, Did not fome Private Patron raife, But folemniz‘d their greater Authors praife; Large as his Works, unbounded as his Rule, That's founder of the Univerfe his Schoole. when none of nwnbers made this mighty Frame , Pythagoras did find In's arithmetick mind, Thofe we may Cyphers name. Arts did not then defigne to dwell In fome inglorious Cell : The Rigours of the Stoa, to maintain; Or from Stagive date their Reign; Nor from the Gardens fhade, Which E£picurus made: As if the 7ree of Knowledge were Replanted, and to flourifh chere. ' 4 “Twas never thought of then, Des-Cartes pride Should over Schooles, and God in triumph ride; That ¢'ce from matters liquid bowles fhould fall This Univerfal greater Ball; Or from his Whirle-pooles fhould e’re ehbe and flow All this vaft 7yde of things below. At firft there was no place for Fancies ftage ; Or the wild images of learned rage: ans clofe to things, and aatures bufineffe fit, Shéw'd then che Streagrb, and Innocence of witt. But Knowledge tikea River in its Courfes 'Making.to its Original fourfe ; Its purity does lofe, andtothe {pring In foaming Torrents filth does bring. 5< Thanks to this Zearaed thers pen, Treb now appears in Innocence agen; Through all the Vailes of shings,aBa Men. Sure he came from the Holy Place, Bo bright is all the Face ¢ And in bir Gentiles Court {o Sacted is the view, We laftre find, and Infpiration too. He doth with Rods correét the Heathen School ¢ As the great Saviour did in’s Temple rule. Trah now extends her Congueft far, The Heathen Oracles {truck dumb,and Authors are. They to fo juft a 7rixmph their fubmiffions owe, And now congratulare their overthrow, Dethron'd they are, yet Priviledge enjoy: Highly promoted while they bow Yih oufeok God fo low 5 As be wasdeem'd ,who fo himfelf demean'd In Rimown's Houfe, while on his hand his Maffer lean'd How great then our Trixmphal joy ! when that proud Empire of the arts we fee A tributary Province to Divinitie. ‘The Heathen Authors are corvetted fo, Their poyfon now for -tntidote may goe. Thi their profane we fee Diviner Theames y Since chus onr fkilfel Zofepb has explain'd their Dreams; To the Author on both Parts of this Learned Work, . E's a wife Mafter of aFeaft, | And bravely treats the Gnefts he did invite, Who firft prefents unto their fight That Food whofe gratefull taft Will edge the Appetite, And with a Plesfing Ser nels fill Prepare the Stomach it does fills eferving that cil laft Whofe more fubftantiall Good Deferves the name of Satisfying Foods And is befides the Choiceft Dith of all the Reft. So prudently have you Contriv'd the Learned Baaquet here Set out and offer'd to our views In that you firft excite And wher the Mind's delight, And in the Rear Voochafe to Entertain it with the daintieft Cheer. From your firft great Performance we can tell C3 Where By what Gradations then it grew In Age, and Learning too; Untill with cimes, and pains At length it came to Read,and Write in fenfe. 2. Hiftwie Firft Hiftorie prefents us in her (cene The brave Atchievements of Heroick men , Whofe deathlefs A@ions rightly claim To thema never dying Name : Their praifes with their ¢ Parts do crave A joft exemption from the Grave, And out-live all transa@ions that have | Since Chance upon our rowling Orb a {porting fate, And laugh'd to fee, A Mimick Ape, chat fhee Made all chings fuhye& unto Change like that. Peetri Nexe fprightly Poetrte took bi eetrie That fair Minerva of the Brain, Which is the only Child on Earth, Since heavy Curfes caaght ic howto mourn, And Mourn in Vain, That ever yet was Born Withouc the Parents groans and Pain. She on impolifh'd Natures homely Face Stroak d the rude Featares inco fair, And many a Beauteous grace She lively painted there, Where before dull,and Swarthy Colours did appear. The Laftin Time, not Dignity or Name, Smooth Oratorie came By Nature fmooth, by Culture gay, Since fhe has got the Arcful trick To Cloath her (elf inthe Array And Trappings of Trim Rbetorick , And all her gracefull Colours to difplay: Thefe little Arts that we were taught befores Branches of Kaowledge and no more, Refrefh'd our Minds; how ravifh‘d thall we b> Philofophi Now you produce Phrlofopbie, slofophie — Which co thefe gall Branches is the well growar- 9==$——~ A Tree whofe Heavenly Fruit The Worlds funk vigour does recrus &_ —==_ Forces thofe Spirits briskly to advance Oratorie in in fortith mepeetns Lal uachnehe Acipal to nedeens cides Onely in this their Difference does appear: jot Touch, nox Tafie, nor Eat pc cet any me er “Twas! ‘no for meat, And onely to be fear'd, and Wonder'd at: Each man from his, thar will, To vite that below, And read his Adem Ledares of Pbilsfphie. But he with keowledg+ faced wancon grew, And his Prosd Will World know rer onely Good , Ser M5 And would indeed 3e Got Lice can 2 4 Conspiais's his Scock is fcare, and ima!! And by a reach a mace he forferrs aii: All Sur ecoegh co make him fer . From whence be fril, and ic beway! his Mierie The roc withoer jidets.cxs Pa Some Scraps of what was ‘cf he did repiz, In Equal Geez of che (ame Ecos Both eat hs Ecead, ard cam ¢ bis Lave edge 1: By pece-meai fera:ne Som ss Memes, Whar bam'd, acd ceed tere £6 ue ‘Su, act P rik pew. Wes af te Farmar ck oud For ser ery. bute ie Tas be getter "San yg Of affive Fhyfioligie, vouching Plums," and animals. 343 Of Man's Crigiral, and Formation, accore ding to the Image of Ged. 344 The Soul's Divine origine, Immmortalitie, Qe 344,34 The Humane Intel/eF, and its Sciences $40 The Will its Definition, 34 Plato his Notions about the Soul from Scti- ture, 4 Phyfical rN 4 7 Peripateticks,and Contefts with New Aca- demicks. - Ibid. Particular Dogmes of Steicifme. Ibid. x. Comprebenfion, 2. Of Ged, and his Nature, 3- His Creation, and Providence, to Fate, 5. God’s Prevideace over Mankind. . 430, Bt Stocks Phyficks; 1. Of the Soul, 2. 2 re That, peore. 14. cir Etbicks, 1. Appetition, and that firftly Of Self-prefervation, 2. That Paffions are Irrational. * 432.433 Stoick Philefopbie, its contradifion to Chriffian Religion;acaufe of Pelagiani{me, Ib. & 434 CHAP, 4. Of Scepticifme. PT He Scepticks feveral Names. Pyrrbo their Feuader,his Charader. hid, His chief Dogme, that netbing coald be known. 6 Formal Idea of Sceptretfme, the seepticks be fineffle to overthrow all Dogmes of other edts. Ibid. Sceptick fufpenfion how far it extended. 437 Ics Original from Heraclitus, and Plato hit Schole. Ibid. A Synopfis of the Contents. Plate, and the Old Acad. Dogmatic! tick. New «cad. wherein differing fro Scepticks avoided all Degmatizin Scepticifme a great Enemie co Ch gion. CHAP. gs. OF Epic J Picurns his Original. His Inftirution of his Se, and His Pride, and Contention. emperaace, as reported by his His Induffrie, Werks, and Bien Epicarms's Phy‘cks , 1. of Atome His Canon, Conrempt of Logick , Matbematicks. His Erbicks; 1. Pleafure the ck 2. this bleafure Mental, in Virr: Maxtmes touching Pleafure, and | Atheiftical Conceptions of God dence, &c. How he undermin'd God's Provi He denied the Soul’¢ Immorralit Pagan Philofophie determin'’d in reans. Index of Scriptures explicared. Genefis. bVer. page|Ch.Ver. pagech.Ver. Ch.Ver. pagelz. 14 174,175|105+ 22 13! x1 314,316]19. 5,6 143/135- 4 1437. 22 1.2 g6,111,164, Leviticus. Ecclefiaftes. 14. 5 119,32453265]2- 13 T44\5- t 18617. | 1.3 338,342/26. 30 6gly. 8 157 Ron I. § $6,114,325 Numbers. Daniel. AL 20 I. 9 3325343)6- 1944- 32,33 19 | Gala x. 14 $3]18. 19 144,146 Matthew. 2. 7 I. 26,29 344/23. 14 2 192 Philip Kk. 3! 133,182 1 Samuel. . 149519413. 12 2. 19,20 1. 3 3. 22 19451953. 15 2. 21,32,23 344/19. 18,19. “(13° 3 7 Colof 13. 18 82 1 Kings Marke. 2. 16 14+ 19,22 $414. 30 238. rt Tila. 21,22 18. 17,19 6s Ezra : Lok 145 1T 44-5 I.jJ4- 14 I v 47. 22 35 Job aghts: 33 222,273 4 3 Pp, Exodus. Zt. 25,27 6814. 34 3 9 201 Pfalmes. 1g. 24 157 Cx) ~The Court of the Gentiles. Part II. OF Philofophie, Book I. OF Oriental, and Occidental Barbarick Philofophie. Chap: I. OF Philofophie in Genesal, oud Scripture Philofophers. eM a ae Pag a a ee on 4 —-Philofophie the Love of Wifdome ob Spret GY, x) v8 gAcy apdre , about the true being of besngs, beantie: thence ({aies he) he that contemplates mire gard wi uddear, many beanties , but not the one firft , and chiefeft bee Philofopber, but a dreamer, one that bas cnly an opinionative things. So Ariftorle in his Rhetorick, {peaking of true | faies, co} ry uarSaver eng 78 x2! Guo xgSisucw, Knowledge or | she eretlion and clevation of ws into unr natural fiate. AndC: a Philofopher one shat fiudies to know the canfes and natures o Divine and human, &c. and Philnfophie he cermes the cont Philefopbum o- death, So Plato in Theage, defines Philofophie , waéds portet nibil ic contemplation of death, And Pythagoras made Philofophi agere,quam We contemplation of Truth; which Architus underftood of tl Semper Pudeat a of Principles, and Plutarch of the Divine ALajefties Whe confortie fenavaz fopher, in the Pychagorean eftimation, is the fame with Os ve, & ideo exi- ly Plato in Phaedone , cals Philofophie, spsevsry Sue x7 Sure flimandum Pii- an affimilation toGod fo far ae’sis poffible f.r man. When Lofophiam elle Plato defines Philofophie, 20.9 Stiay xy dv2pariver Teayy confue jem én alnor, the knowledge of Divine and human affairs, with | moriendi,Apu- Which agrees with that of Cicero lib. 2. Offic. Philofophie eins lib. 2 de ledge of Divine and human things. Laltly Plato affures us, Philofopbia. —_Jofophize, us toknow, love, and imitateGod: which he make: fumme not only ot /peculative and moral Philofophie, but ; ticks: for (faies he) chat Comsmon-w.alth 1s moft bappy in wl phers are Kings, or Kings Philofophers. Philoforhers §. 3. Hencealio the Greck Philofupbers, efpecially the P fan the tw when they came co the periect comprehenfion of their » Sry. Few fe principles , were called rfacoe p:rfetF, in oppofition to theit learners . which phrafes and cuftom they feem co have bor the fewith Scholes, and Colleges, wherein there were dit & the higheft cherem were called SIAM per fel#: whereantd pailt oa Pri, Pew! feems(unto fome)co allude Phil. 3.12.2 nacwum, and 7.12. & 15. 0/ perfect, of which more hereafter when we come to treat which [ce Bo0%. aoreans , who were alfo called by the lacter Phile/aplim 2+ shap-6-P4".S+ and aabuur, ALythologsfsand Philomyrbifts. becaule oft imication of, and fymbolizing with the Jews, in mp/ferics : from whom they borrowed the moft of their Difcioline «" phie. From chefe general hints and intimations « ! , What cognasion the Pazan Philofophic bad with the’ was * Yesiothesetra: Merwe, Qalh wamen, My end, sowe may met acter ww a M4 uy, anaes fies: atvgtonce : a cistern Oe vero rn che very manure yyy a Some Trek Light i hd the Stan ma fs vi I i fy 7 ae geo Visi Aan Hi 0 yet eae ta ee a= = as sad deessenalloprhiin CROLL KELME BOVE HANI of shings, 9 dase . : ‘Bod thes Plas bed sewed Soun broken ahiy Wleinghie of Adam, isevident froin what be lace duwo in bis Pudisi- om fendelbewhere, tuucintg tle clas Aye, 1 tle fats A damnige, Where . fates ise . one [, P barwnt wa: ween atte great Laude Mbmrtoa: ever was. cit Latins (ot Ato bet vont pai Wams, Pucclas, Ds. aes proves, and obferves ae eo 2 igte tr Petite Cazne.ne cree = bo inthuded the You:h Eo: - Werth Ib thoes, asst lease: of SF ara, and Nehemiah, and gop tee ett Contes tre, DB Sis. fae 2.25. Amora whom there were Seed ete Tse late mance Sir, wie ase their Colleges and Phi- Et: Tig, WOKS Wis cece Mecese, wich whom che Pyrbage viats dd areaty Wiobelize, as hereiies. Viess, in bis Jnterim, pag. 122, treringot the EF iemerfzics. ‘That ckey retired from the croud So: Pelesceand Ezel: tee affairs wherein che Paarifees, and Sadain- *czes were puunced jinzo certaia Ceicz zs, where they addi@ed them. ®feives to Garainsaz , but principaiiv co che Studie of ALedicine: And ‘for che betcer ordering o: cheir Sraazzs, they divided the day into cimes for Praver, Reaasng «f Lectures , Private Sewaies, Labors with ‘che band, and tor Rerebments of Nature: in fuch fort, chae all rhings * were tranfacted amongit them with very good order: And as they * tived in common, fo had chey ali one common purfe. In fums their «flare, at thac time, wasan excelient Schole of AL dicine, of D:friac, Sand of exramples of Virtue: and,{ fuppofe, che firlt Carifian Adcnks Vajehiuty pies took their patternsfrom them. Thus Vsrer. That the Pyrhagersant yar, bedtup, kb, WAG a Ercatafinicie which chem, fee Book.2. Chap.6.6.7-cc. Ger cf. : 1. de moval , ae Philofuphurum fects lsb.2.cap.t. §. 8. cels us, * That the Fhilofo- nies phieot che Jews, which chey derived original'y from dbrabam , was Lae oe ‘two tuld: Yor it was partly natural, whereof Aftrologie was a part: ul ein “icay (wud pardly Divine, or of God, his works, and will. The latter Jews venta act, ? Pamed cheir Phitofophie from 3), to receive, Cabala: becaule ic was toe nttd ‘eecetved from God. This chey divided into SPWNID Bereftb: Pine ee tte aM TID MU rescia, The former treated of celePial, and elemne ‘tury bocce, 10 which Solosse excelled. che latter created of God, Saud tus worthip. Zoheswes Pocus CMirandelanme was an aerit Cente ne ee ne 6g a . - 1 * bs 23 Of the Egyptian Philefopbée: . BY efpecially their Politicks, both Legiflative, avd Adminifirative, the fewifo Church, The Egyptian Theologie, and Gods from Jolegh, &c. Of their Hieroglyphicks, asd other waies af expreffing ebings The Traduction of the ESY ptian Philofophie from the Jewith Church, and Scriptures , proved both by Teltimonies, and Artificial Demon ftration, Jofeph’s Provifion for tbe College of Egyptian Prieffs: His informing them in the Knowledge of God and true Philofepbée.. The A dvantases which the Schole of Alexandria recesved from ebe Jews, and Scriptures, tranflated into Greck, by Prolomie’s reqayt. Of Am= monius, the great mafter of the Alexandrian Schole, bw sesxing Scrip- ture Notions with bis Philofophie. Zhe Chriftias Church at Ale- Kandria , ss sufluence on, and advantages from the Schole. The gveat vepule © Wy Eing now to enter on the Eafferne Pagan Philofophers, we (hall Me ‘e srifdom | B begin with thofe of Eg he were exceeding famous, ce and Philofopbie, Ven co a fuperlative degree, for being the firft Parents of Philofoplie, and conveighers of it unto the Grecians. We find mention in the Scrip- tures of the Egyptian Wifdom, and wife men, fo Gen 41.8.0°D ON Exod. 7.11. And Apsleins 6. Florid. gives chis as the peculiar Character ofthe Egyptians, ebat they were wife. So Gellins lib. 11. cap. 8, Saies of the Egyptians, shat they were very exquifite sm the finding ont of Arts, and end.wed with a peculiar fagacitie for the Difqusfision f things. So Macrobius tels us , that the Egyptians were the Parents of all plilofepbick Famblichas af. Stiences, and Arts. And chatagreat part of the Grecéas I.earning was ferit Pythago- OFiginally borrowed from the Egyprians , is very evident by che Con- zam & Platoaem feflion of the Greek Philofophers,as alfo from matter of Faét. Thus much dogwata [ua ex is confefled by P/ato(in bis Timens {ol.22.) who making mention of | cite extent " Solus, his Kinfman’s travels into Egypte, to informe himfelf about the fife Hornivs *c1ent pieces of Learning, he faies , that ome of the Egyptian Pricfts rold Hift .pbil.t.2,6. Svlon, ehat the Grecians were but children , aa to the true Archeologic, _ bur the Egypsians were Matters of the moft Ancicnt Wifdom, &c. Of So/cn’s beingin Egypr,and getting VVifdom thence, fee Veffiss de phi- lof. felt. 1. 2.¢.2.§. 3. Diodorus Siculus Biblioth.l. 1. telsus, that all thofe,r20 were renowned amongft the Grecks for Wifdom and Learning, did, $n ancient time, rzfort to Egypt, ad that aot only the firft Poets, Homer , Orpheus, &c. bt alfa th: firft Lawgivers, Lycurgus , andSolon, a alfo Philof-phcrs, Pythagoras, Plato, &¢c. gained moft of their Knowledge ont ef Egypt. And indeed we need go no farcher than the Scriptures, to cvince 24 Of the Egyptian Aftronomic. B.1) * for the prefervation of health, and Pharmacentick,for the reftauration ‘ofhea'ch , asalfo Chirurgick. Yer notwithftanding, all chefe were ‘not required in all Philofophers ; bac the Cantor,or Mufician, cook “one parctohims and the facred Scribe anorher , the Horofcope, of * Aftrologer affumed other parts , the searsre, or Curate of the facred ‘Rites, ochers, the Paftophori, and Prophets others. -Clemens Alce * xan irinus lid. 6. delivers, concerning the Egyptians, sbat they bad ‘aineia viva tiaccepias a certain peculiar or myStick, Philofophie , which, ‘faieshe , appears by their facred ceremcnies,@c. Diocenes Laertim, and others, divide che Egyptian Philofophie into four parts, Afarhems- tick, Natural, Divine, and Moral, We fhall {peak fomerhing of each. and endeavor to fhew, what advantages, and affiftances they had from the 7cwid Church, and Scripssres, for their improvement thereof. | Math:maticks, Asforthe Afathematicks, the Egyptians were reputed to be well skilled in Aftronomie, Gcometrie, Geographic, Arsthmerick, and Afufick , forthe improvement whereof they had confiderable hetps trom che fori, Church, and Patriarchs. Aft ronomic. As cotheir great infight into Afrencmic, itis afferted by Strabo, Herolotrs, and Divdurus, and icis fufficiently manifeft, in that they, 3s ic is Generally affirmed, were the (irft, who found oue the courfe ot the year by the Sun’s motion , which, as it is fuppofed , was the invention of the Prijfs of H.liopolss, Thence faies Herodotus lib. 2. The Egyptir ans were, of all, the first, who found ont the Conrfe of the Year , diftine guifoing it snto twelve Afonths, which they gathered from the Stars. This Calculation of the year, Thales (who was the firt among the Grecis ans Chat diltinguifhed che feafone of the year) feemed to bave learned in Egypt. Chuns Alexandriius lib.6. celsus, ‘That the Egyprias ‘ Hrefcope, or Affroleger, carried in hishand an Horo/oge , and Palme, © the Symbols of dfirclogée , who hadalwaiesin his mouth the four 4- ‘ flrolotick Books of Hermis , whereofone treated of che five Planets, The vifeof Pir. {the {scond of the Saw and Afozs, the third and fourth of the rifiag and notary Deitus cm © fetting of the Stars: fee-Fcffine de philof. feft./ we.2. By reafon of fucwral Ai o- chele their Afroxcmick obfervations and experiments, the Eryprians fcr vam 41% tell into a {uperftitious sdmiration of thefe glorious ce/eftial Bodies,and tite fa Dr One chence into an opinion chat they were Gods. Thus Disdorsss Sicalas lib. Dr rte tdo.a!, 1+ Cells us, * seat the ancient Inbabisants of Egypt, contemplating the Le ge capge Coleflial World, andtie Nasaré of the Superier World , they, with fom wa y | hip at Thtit Kawa Paid ian, Rr bitegte, of le Sears, wh sew pigreies. aug “tovefies, abr. Thes vethele ents, Antometvcd 938 26604. %& lumenent. withomr which the fore ar C014 F.60 - BELERES. ~~ IE ae, * wes. Andhar cust Aflronsmme C2 TOC Ie. Imor te whale , from the Kgyprant, and the rafore pass, €=Ds 2] probable trom Olehe Mypathefer.en Hheriglypace Serezz, mci we aed hy ffrane sorrinthe Aadtiah, af oer 730 of Se CS rai Giobe,ca expreffe tle @ olefin Syediee, af ice0 4.08 oo - Wied wiv at expregiing OVrrsigte 7ne@ Fl pr. eae fs wie L io 2 ne <4 a2? ore + am imu by chen cated pty ups yppeuwie | isl Tes 227.16 azo tagpeied > crom che Jow fh Chuarth , thes Rates, ac0.2 5 eeere. 22. | ficuher were the Agesssent acecvuncies with Grograzine . as iz apueate Ort Clem af 2.224847. 2m 27M Le) bis deicriocen orede jacead Aershe, in ce hoetis orset il. 12 Som it was required, scat bh flout be chillea in Hieron 4goe+%, O: = 2craphie, Geographie, rae mntorione of the Planets, sae Chosugez7i.e :° Esypt, and che detcription of tide, Saiftathine, on ba Motes cm Dior ynus , attriowtes the imvertia ef Ceopraphick ‘Tables to Sefoftris, was ca.fed tae Lands ke had congue ond, bu I: difershedin Sables,and {v communicated st to the Fgy ptians.ad [russe theme touthrre, as Ntilling Orig. Sacr. Bose 2.¢.2. Veaffins de phil. (id dbo tien. Ge Wefind a good general account of the Egyprians ahall coe Vashoonatnke, given by Flornins Heft. phil. lib. 2. c. 7. ‘They “heehwodled che 3 fathematicn WICKES, thac if they be compared with Sethicn Vario. they may be dad, noc fo much to per fc, as ixvent Tater, welt chey atfected our ofa humor of vain glorie. Efpecial- ‘ly there were damon among them Petofiris, and Necepfon : by whofe “VWendewe cabey areche wardeot Julians Fireices) there was an ace Ccollemoie coche very lecre al Qurietie They vindicated co rhem- “delve ele trvenguat od cr. caecee se, Afirelogs ¢, and A ftroncmie. ; & 2 Vbar che &evez.ens lad in like manner che Knowiedge of Niet Mae ere, elpeaiany of Ds acsae, and Anatemie (which are Reng Ree anette atta avaet ae ganeial ys atticmed by che Ancients. Jes erue vic tae tran hey eben trun dileeting, and prying into rhe na- Wwe OE come way es ce wt hey atcibuced a Dessie, pec were WoT UE tele HLL ativied Caperuvents, and Curious obdervagions; WV ele CAE al ANAUC aN Naina! Viulvioplue 3 for Pisene( if. AWN NER, od mre oie mamre 4! shesr Kings te canfe dead Ares iv Je SUA ng cas 2a § vr Compoiitiones Mens th Cx hele Natural Hiforiey 27 odie, vith the caufes , and nature of Wifeafes. Befides’ they were ex- act in making philofophick obfervations touching any curious natu- 2 ‘heir Natu ralevents, ot their irregularities. For when there happened any pra: "al Hifleie. digi, or irregular thing in nature, they did, {aies Strabo, with much cn- po a up among /t their [acred records ; and Horodornsaddes * That “more things of this nature were obferved by them, than by any other ‘Nation , which, faich he, they not only diligently preferved , but * frequently compared cogether, and, from a fimilitude of Prodigies a= €chered a fimilitude of Eventr. Thus much alfo Plato in his Timens fol. 22.33. obferves concerning them, in his relation of Selun’s Conference with che Eqyptian Prielt: where Solon,having a curiofity ro'find out the truth,and original of thofe ancient great events, touching Phores nent, Dencalion, and Pyrrhus, cc. the Egyptian Prieft unfolds thele mythologick fabulous natrations, by an fhiltorick relation ; wherein he feems to reduce the Storie of Dewcalion to that of Noahs Floud ; andchat of Pyrrhus his wife, to.che Burning of Sodom, «oe figni- fying fre: asalfo that of Phoroness to the drowsing of Pharach in the Red Sea: Phorontens', and~ Pharach being according to the Hebrew, and fothe Evyprian tongue (which differed little from it ) conjugates, And that che Egyptians had fome natural hiltorie of the firlt Crea- : tion, (which could not becraduced to them by any hand, fave chat of aye . Mofes, originally, Genefis 1.) isapparent out of Diogenes Laert. (proem “ siiaoe pag.7.) where he faies, ‘that the Egypeians did conftantly believe Aer nl . x the World bada beginning , and was corruptible, that the Stars {were of the nature of Fire, and that the Sox was immscreal, Oc. tyeir spitl ia Bat that,for which the Eyprians were moft famous abroad,was their Medicine both skill in Medicine, which is fo much {poken of by Homer, Plato, He- confervative, redatus, Plutarch, Diogenes Lacrtins,rc. Plinie tels us, lib.29.¢.1. that Pigitive, aad © the original of Phyfick,or Medicine amonglt the Egyptians, was from Hanes tas “che relations of thofe, who by any remedy were cured ofany Difeale; piiofts.c.2. ‘which for a memorial to pofterity were recordedtn their Temples. 8.8. & Stillaf. ‘The Egyptians had alfo excellent skill in the embalming of dead bodies, Orig. facia took for their confervation (which appertaines to Afedicinal Philofophie) * % > asit appears from Scripture: Gen. 50.2. where fofeph commands the , Phyficians to embalme bis Father. Clemens Alexandrinus lib. 6. trear Th ae ting of the Egyptian Philofophie , conteined in 24 books written by po thew Afercurie, tels us, ‘ that 6 of thefe Books concerned Afedicine, ‘ which were Studied by their sus-zi-«s (i. ¢, thofe who wore the Cloke) Ez wherein ‘ 28 «Their Moral Philefophie, and Politicks: Bat, ‘wherein wae diftin@ly bandied the Fabrick ot Mans Bodie , the Na- ‘ture of Difeafes, and Medicaments ; and particularly the Medicine of the Eyes, and of Womens Difeafes, Gc. Diodorus makes the Egypté- as the firft Inventors of Afedicine. And whac.cheir dexceritie in Ase somie was,is evident by chat of Gelliws lib.1@. Nott. Att. cap.10. * Ap * pion, in his Egyptian Books , faies chat Human Bodies being diffe&ed, ‘and opened, according tothe Egyptian mode, it was found out , chat ‘here was a cercain moft tenuous Nerve, which paffed from one fin- ‘serco the hearcbf man. Farther, how much the Egyptians were ‘ver{tin Medicine is difcovered by that pleafant Character of Hens (who converfed much with them) Odjff. +. "Inteps § teases, Shean, aed me rTar ApQpe wav 8 ClauceS wor Hvsdaus Thus Hornias Hift. philof. 1.2. ¢.7. ‘The Egyptians greatly fudied *Nataral Philofophie, wherein how much they excelled appears from ‘ Medicine it felf, which chey ftrenuoufly exercifed. See Voffins de Phi- lof. fetta l. 2.¢.2. §.8. Their Moral §. 4. Neither were the Egyptians defective in Aforal Philofopbie, Philofephie and e{pecially as to Politicks, for which they hada great repute amongit eel eas tHe ancients,both for their excellent Laws, and alfo for their good 44- laws Do cence minifration, and execution thereof. As fortheir Laws, they are high of the Grecian, ly commended by Strabo, and Diodoras, and fo greatly efteemed by Stilling. Origin. Lycurgus, Solen,and Plato, as that they were not afhamed to borrow facr. Book. 32, many of their Laws, and politsck Conftitutions from them, ‘It is mof he 2. ‘certain, faies Stillisgfleet , thac thofe who formed Greece firft into * civil Societies , and well ordered Common Wealths, were fuch ‘as had been Traders for Knowledge in other parts. To which * purpole Diodorus Siculus ( Bibliosh. ib. 1.) informethus , that Ly- “curgus and Solon, as wellas the Poets, Orphens, Adufens, Melampus , Sand Homer, and the Philolapbers after them, Pythagoras, Plato, Gc. - ‘had gained mof of their Knowledge, and Wifdom out of Egzpe: nay he faith in general, 30: W wap? dana Sel acuiver cmt rir) was de wai Aarov es “Atyuajor ce mic cpyaises yebrors ina W iv rab te Peuiney xy wadwas pardganr: All thofe who were renowned among lt the Grecks,for Wi[dous and Learning did in ancient time refort to Ecy pt,there to participate of Learn The Egyptian sug, and Laws, ec, Lows fiom the Andas the Grecians received their Learning,and Laws from Eons jews. fowe need no way doubc, but chat the Egyprians received che belt part . 30 The Egyptlan Gods Ofiris, Gee Br. ¢ Feftival daics, Sacrifices, fir? Fraits, Hymnes,and other chings like «hereunto. In the la{t place goes cheir Prophet, who carries in his bo- g.Their Probe, «fom a Water pot, and is tollowed by thofe who carried the panes emiffes, ¢4.¢. bread fet forth. This perfon is the Governor of the Sacreds ; and che learned ot iteztixg £:3nis the 42 Sacerdotal Books, written by , ‘their Egyptian Mercurie, which treated of Laws, Gods, and the whole Tele Exvprian © Pricftly Difcipline. Inallof which chis Prophet is to be verfed, be- rites Lut corrupt * caufe he is allo co overfee the diftribution of Tributes, Ge. So Vofine imitations of the de philof, fects 1.2.¢.2. That the chief of chefe Egyptian Geremonies Jews were borrowed from the fewsh Rites will be evident to any, chat con- fider, how parallel theyare. The Egyptian Cantor tothe Jewih Sizger; their facredScrive tothe Jews/t; their facrificing Cap to that, whereia the 7ews offered their Libamina, or Drixk-Offersnas; their panes emifi, or bread fet forth to the Jewith panes prep-fitioms, (bew bread, their Calve-Sacrifices to the fewih; as their Prayes s, Feftivals, Sacr'fices, firft Fruits, Hymnesto thofe amongft che prs. Philip Melantibon,inhis Chronichon [sb. 2. concerning Abrabam,tels us, that 7ofiph fetling the Collece of Prieffsin Egypt, informed chem with the Knowledge of Gu, and planied « Charch amongft rbem, which pious In{ticution of his,in after times degenerated into Supertti- tionand /dolatrie,cxc. Asforthe EZyyprsanGois, ics evident, they — areall younger than the Parriarchs , ard, as ic ts fappofed, had The} r. their original from chem, efpecislly from /:4rb. felanéthes makes ir Gods O4 ; ; . ope : ; vis, Apis and Ofires, which figninics azsciliator , ora bleffed man, to be contem- Seranis Symbols porarie with Abraham; but I fhould rather judge him an Hiereglye of Fofcib. plesk of Pofeph, who helped chem in their ramine. hat the memorie of fo/cph was preferved amongft them under the Egyptian Apss, Veffio (de Idol. lib. 1.¢. 29.) makes very probable, froin che ceftimonies of Fulins Maternas, Ruffinus, and Sides, as alfo from che great advanta- ges, which the Eryptsans received from fofep, which no Hieroglypbick could expreffe more emphatically,than the Egyptsan Apis, which ree fembled the fat and lean Kine. 2. Ic was the manner of che Egyptians, to preferve the memories of their great Benefactors , by fuch Spmebels, which were ac firft defigned only tor civil ule. 3. He proves it alfo from the names of pss andScrapw. Apis he conceives to be the facred nameof Jofeph, from IN father ; fo Gen. 45.8. Jofepb himfelffaies he wasa father to Pharaoh. And Seraps,asSsidu,and Raffiens cels us, had a bufhelon hishead, from Nv Sur,a Ball,and Apa. Yes the Stilling, Ovie. facr, B.3°Cl.§. 32 Of the Egyptian Hiereglyphicks. — Bare Pri:fts, ard Proshers thus: cbe former they make ro be imployed about Sacreas.the latter about Oracles, and the precs&s:m Of fatares. Which alfoanivers to the 7ewife Diftribution, Toucding che E7ptian My- fieries, or Afyftick, Divinssie, it was couched under Héercglyphicks; of _ Which we are now to treat. of fue EzsPiet 66. We have done with the matter of the E ‘¢7ptian Philcfopbie, both ad. oe ae Mathematick, Natural , Moral, and Theclogick. We now proceed nal from the, cotbeir manner 0: philefcpbizing , which was by Hé:rcg/ypbicks,or Sya- wt. bcls anfwerabie unto, and, as itis very probable, derived from chofe in ufe amongft che ancient Ac brews and pews. So Lud. Vives, on Anfis Primi Azyptit de civitar. Dei.l.18.¢. 39. * Artapanes (laies he) reports that Afofe pe’ figuras asi- 6 pave Letters co the Egyptians — and if any hall inquire in what let- malium [enfus seers chat Wildom of the E gypeians, inwhich we read AZofcs was ine effingeiast, © « fticuted , was conteined, he will find, peradventure,it was wont to be quiffime ’ . smenumenta in. ‘traduced and received by vocal Tradition , and fo conferved in the genii bumaniim- ‘ memorie of the Tcachers, and of the Hearers : ifthey had any formes preffa [axis cer- © of letters , they were no otber than Images of Animals,or other Creas Torin, bb ¢ tures, which they called ites) Auge yesupara, that iS, Letters engraveo A000AS O *¥* cin Sacreds, Gre. The fame Ludovicus Vives tels us, ‘thae we find ‘fome mention of thefei:piyaves yeguuala Hieroglyphick Lesrcrs (which ‘were the formes,or images of beafts engraven on their Sacred Sym- ‘bo!s) in che fragments of Orws, that ancient Egpotsan Writer, ee. Viffins de philof. fettes l. 2.c.2.§.7. faies, ‘thatthe Egyptian Philofos *phie, for the moft part, was couched under Ali gorses: which way * of philofophizing ought not to be rejected: For every where in the *OldTcRament we find Allegories. And Chrift bimfelfin che Evange. *Jilt faies, J will open my mouthin parables andin dark fayings will J (peak * of the ancient matters. Alfo the Evangelift faies, that Cbrift {pake co the people in parables. " — Athanaf- Kircherus Ocdsp. Egypt. Tom 3.cap.1. gives us thes Orie Sination of an Hierog/yphick. * An Hicroglyphick derived Sav su inpis *yaugei, 5. ¢. from facred Sculpture, is nothing elfe but a Symbel of a facre * ching engraven on {tones. It’s called a SymSo/, to indicate the reafon * of its myfteriousfenfe, It is faid to be of arhing facred, thereby to * conflicuce the difference ’twixt facred,and profane Symbols. For there was a twofold kind of Egypisan Parables, the one dvpads, which comprehended valgar fimilitudes, the other isp’y, drawn from their Sacred Doctrine, Clemens Alexandrinns Strom 5, faith * shat dey a . 34 Hieroglyphick Philofophie fram the Egyptians: -B,3} Hicregypbick = -§ 7: This Hieroglyphick and Adpfick way of philefophiziag, though Philefepbie n an-ie has little of fubftance in ic, yet did it makea great noile, and was a a t pnexceeding taking in che infant ftate of the world; as it isthe proper- ‘ue Greece. } ty of children, to be taken more with fenfible formes, fhadows, or pi- ures, which pleafe the fancie, than with fold reafon. So the Gym- sofopbifts, and Druides were wont to wrap uptheir Philofophie in ob- fcure and enigmatick fentences, as Laert.sb.1- The like is {aid of Taan- rus the Phenician, as Sanchoniathon in Enfeb. prepar.f.1.¢.7. For the firft Philofophers delighted to concele their more hidden Myfteries, from the Vulgar , whence they bound their Auditors by an oath o’ fe. CLECIE co Lanrxpvonts TalTe tem, Ky risawadd Tens y dponras un pstad doses, which words are taken out of a famous formule of the oath, whereb Vetrins Valews the Antiochene Affrologer bound his reader, as Selden Prol.3. de Diis Syris & Synt.t.c. 1. Hornins Hif. Philef. 1.7. 0.6, This kind of philofophizing, Pythagor.s tranflaced immediately from the Evyprians, but originally from the Jews, into Greece. Porphyrie in the life of Pyrhageras tels us, ‘chat it was permitted unto Fy thager a, * when he was in Eggpe, toacquaine bimfelf wich all che Studies of che Exum modum © Egyptian Pricfts at Thebcs ; which was never granted to any For- (Symbolicum)ex © res aner befides. Diogenes {aich, ‘that whillt he lived with chefe Pricfts,te oviente taGracs. © wae inftructed in the Learning,and Language of the Eoyptians. aod in am Pythagoras CAT AINE +8 guage OF SYP ’ sulit, cujus Phie ‘the three modes of writing, Eps ffolographick, Hecroglypisck, and Sya lofophia nil nifi ‘ bolick, whereof the one imitates the common way of {peaking , the arcana myfleria eft are Allegorick, by Enigms, coc. as Clemens Strom.5. Platoalfo evant. Hormus took up the fame mode ot allegorick,or [ymboléck philofophizin sthough Bilt Hef. be 7 not fo exprefly, as Pythagoras. And indeed chis kind of philo phizing -_ was extremely pleafing to thefe firft Ages, and Philofophers, as 4- myraldns well obferves in his Sa/mwrian'T hef.s de Imaginibus: ‘In the ‘ Egyptian Hieroglyphicks (faies he) the 9 ywradinara, manners and *pafions were figured by che faapes of /nimals, and other creatercs, ‘which were very delightful to fenfe; ec. Athan. Kivcher, Oedips eA gyptincs tom. 2. part. 1, cap. 1. faies, “that the Egyprians were the ‘firitamong{t men, who infifted on this mode of philofophizing ‘Symbols. Yor they, being of an acute, and fubtile ingenie; gs allo * continually verf’d in a certain profound contemplation, and difquiftt- ‘on of Truth, delighted chemielves in chefe mick expreffions, ec. And the fame Kircherys, in what follows cap. 2. givesus the Origine of this Symbolick Doctrine. ‘1¢ ftands:thus (faich-be) with-human coo- | . | ‘dition 38 How facred Nogmes were traduced tothe Ecyptians: -B.1. 7:wifh Church had on che Egyptian Wifdoo, as well in its fit{t rifejas af ter urprovement. firft, chac the Egyp:sans were no way famous for Wifdom, or Philofophie, before the abode of cht Patriarchs with chem, is evidenc by their own conceffions: for they confeffe they owe all their wifdom to their Gods , Ifs,Ofi-w; but prmcipatly 6 Mercurie, or Thenth , whom they call Arrmis, @e. So Plate in ns soe dro brings in Socrates relating, that the Egy ptians wer Alii ferinfifle de faptcatia Mivtue gs) od 6 compain God whom they called Theach, whe v7KM non negant, fed bet, qe be- pp y id dic civcumferuntur, ssSidonata, foutd ont, and tanght thm all Arts and Letters, im that Mercwrii «fle 1d vero pernezant, time, when Thamus held the Empwe of Egypt. This O!im enim Libvarti, ut queinm Thenth is the fame with the Egypeian Ad. rcorvic, el wbertorcm ex [nis mugs corer whom Jamblichus (moft skilful in che Egyprian Thee TT ns Hip. shilof lozie) ib. de Adyfcrs cA gipt. cap. 1. thus writeth; L 2. ¢.6. ‘The Egyptians report AZercurie tO be the Ad dre ‘ror, and Godof Wifdom, and Eloquence, and they declared thac by bin © not only Leerers were found out, and reduced into ordet, But alfo « that the principles of all Learning were collected , and publifhied, ia Mr Bochart in * many theufarrd Books by him, Now that all che Egyprian Gods were a conferesce told younger thao the Patriarchs, or at leaft but borrowed names given to " a sian of them,is generally afferced by che Learned, efpecially chat Afercirie, Gods were ‘or Hermes was Fofeph,or AMofes. Carion tn bis Ch-enicon (eb. 2.0f A- morcancient brabam, tels us, that afcer the preat Famine in Epype, Jofeph alrered the than the Patri- conftitution, or forme of the Egyptian Kirigdom (he having bonghr in archs, all the Land, that belonged to the people) and erected a Colicge for the Fesevhs provifi- Prefs which was endowed, &ec. His words are thefe, * After che Fas bn for the College* thine the forme of the Egyptian Kingdom was confticuted, and Tri- of Egvptsaa = S butes appointed, and Revenues for the College of che Priefs ; that P ml ant . * fo they mtphe be confervators of Learning: And although the Know- he alt of‘ ledg of God was,after Jofeph’s death,changed,yet the Knowledge of the th-ir King in the ¢ Cel:fisal motions, and of the natere of things, was conferved m £gypr, krwledlge of} * throughout all the foxr Afonarchies of the Afyrians, the Perfians, tbe oi, c. f Greeks, and Romans , even unto the Barbarians of the Afabewetans ; rch precedes almoft 3000 years. Zaceb faw the flourithing {tate of this Kingdom, ch.t.&.9.9f ‘which then hada pious King, with whom he had ent confe Fofeph. ‘tence, and who took care,that che crue DoCtrine fhould ‘ced far and near, and in the famine afforded relief to many ape | ‘ring Nations. Thus far Carion, or AZclantthen. By whichwe fet what care Jo/eph took, for informing the Egyprian Pricffs , in the ile | 36 Egyptian Philofophle from the Hebrews,and Scriptures. B.T. | manner of philofophizing by fables,c-c. which will more fully appear hereafter, in che lite of Pyrbagoras, and Plato, Seemore of thefe Egy tian Hieroclyphicks in Athan. Kircher. Ocdipi -Lgyptiacs Tom, 3. Cap. 1. That the Egypti- A 8. Having given fome account of the Egyptians Philofoptie, an Philefopbie both asco the matcer, and manner of their philofophizing, 1 fhall now was aa om Proceed to give a more particular demonttration,that the chie‘eft parts, venebrews eg not the whoe thereof, defcended originally from the Jewi/s Charch, Scriptures. OF Scriptural Trazition. \fhall begin with Jwartifictal Argaumsents, ot Axnthentick T:ftimonies of fuch whofe skill in Antiquitie, and faithtale nes incheir relations thereof, is generally acknowledged, and receis Lud. Vites’s Ved. VVe gave fome Teftimonies hereof afore in our account of 4 Teflimonic. — brabam, 2ofeph, and Afofes, their Philofophie; to which we fhalladde, 1. that of Ludevicns Viveson Anguft. de Civit Dei lib.8.cap.g. The Philofophie of the Egyptians (fares he) svery ancient, but for the mof pat derived from the Chaldeans, efpecially from Abraham ; though they, a Diodorus writes, refer it to Ifis, Ofiris, Vulcan, Mercurie, and Hercules. Thus Lad. Vives, Firft chis old Tradition, that the Egyptian Phils/s phie,and thence the Grectan {prang from the Chaldeans is, and chat not without great probabilitie, by the Learned interpreted of rhe He- brews: tor Abraham their Anceftor wasa Chaldean: and the Febrews themfelves lived under the Cha/dean Empire, at that time. when chis old faying began amongit the Grecians, mentioned by Plato, &e of whid morehereafter. 2. Led. Vsucs exprelly faies chat the Egyptian Phil Sopbic came principally from Abrabam ; for which be has much of Peas Antiquitie on his fide, as we mentioned on Abraham, Fofephas Ast quit. Jud lib. i. cap.16. judgeth thatthe Egyptians learned thir Aritk metick, and Aftrologie from the Patriarch Abraham , who bromgbet th{t Sciences from Claldea, Bat the Egyptians are wont to refer th:tr Philo fophie to ifis, Oiiris, Vulcan, Mercurie, avd Hercules, 2s Diodorus Sica lus. Zhe Deétors of this wifdons are, by Glemens Alexandrinus, called Prophets, by Suidae juuvte (as dtmong/t she Echiopians ) 6y Eufebius, és an Egyptian same, Arfepedonapte. TZhefe drew their wifdom i Abraham, as before; and perhaps from Joleph alfo, who firft tamght the Egyptians che #fe of Geometrie, 4s Artapanusin Jofephus reffifies. And this opinicn, as fome think, may be fonnded on Plal. 105.22. Je scred- ble alfo, that ehey got fome things from rhe Mraelites, whe alfe defended from Abraham , and hence Ariftophanes, in Avibus,cals them bare 42 The Charsh at Alexandria its influence on the Schele. B.1, “but mixing of them with P/ato’s muddy Philofophie. Adde hereco, «that fome of them by reading our books, drew forth many notioss ‘from thofe hidden myfferies of the Gofpel. Of this number were © Numenins, Proclus, Amelins,? lotinns, Hercnnins, Porplyrins, lambli- © chas, Hierochs , Marinus, Dama{cins , and others, who, though ‘ghey quicted not the curious fpeculations of the Platomicks, nor the * Magick Inchantments of the Pythagoreans , yet they mixed many ‘ {parks of the beaven/y Truth with them, More of this hereafter, Book what advance 3-G. 4. §. 9. the Scholeof Ae § 12. There wasalfo,in che firft planting of the Gofpe/, a famous Fexandvia recet- Charchof Chritt in this Citie of Alexandria, whence this Schole , as ue iene we may juftly prefume received much Light, ce. To which " purpofe, Aforelins in his Treatije of Church Difcipline Liv, 3. c. 14. paz.260. ‘St Mark, faiesbe, having performed che office ofa © Teacher in the Charchof Al.xandria , the charge of che Scholes was af- “cerwards given firft to Panthenus, then to Clemims Alexandrinas, ‘and afcer him fucceffively to Origin, Herzcins, Dionyfins, Atbencdore, ‘ Malcion, and Didymus,who reached to the year 350. The which Ds. ‘flevs gavean admirable advance to the Church. be Terme was for ‘this reputed asthe wniverfal Schole of che Church. The trurhis, Pi- ‘lofophie and Curt: frie corrupted chis Sch /e, and by confequent the ‘Church, which is greatly to be heeded, becaufe chefe two evils are roo ‘incident to Scholars, who contenting not themfeives with the fsspii- © citie of th e Gofpel, would fain adorne it with the ornaments of hemes © Elogucuce, and Philofopbie , and froma rage to learne, would faine ‘mount higher than their Teachers , cc. Hence the fame Aferciins ‘ lib.2.cap.4. pag. 87. fhews how the Arian, end Pe/egian Herelies ‘were hatched out of the vais philofopbizings in this §chole of Ad-xax- ‘ dria, which ac Saft proved che diflipation and ruine of the faid Scho, “and Church. Thus have we gone thorough the whole feries of the Egyptian Phslofopbie, with endeavors to demonitrate, that it received not only its Primitive Foundation, bur alfo its continued adyance and improvement in all Ages from the Divine Oracles feated in the Jewif, and Curiftian Churches. ‘ | | | a . s 4a The Phenicians Skill in Navigation, Geographie,érec Bt: on the Midland Sea, of which fee more Part 1.of Philologie B.1.chap.3, 4,5,6,c*¢. I fhallonly adde a Quotation, or cwo,out of the Learned Ludsvicus Vives, and Bochart, which will greatly conduce to tke cos- firmati:n, and illuftration hereof. Lud. Vives {peaks though ina few words, iully co our purpofe) thus. ‘The Phenicians, faies he, for * Jucre’s fake, paffed in cheir Ships thorough che whole world, whither ‘chey craduced Knowledge, and Philofophie trom the Jews. The Phesicisns _ Lhis great Bochart does more copioufly explain, and demonftrate in shill ia Geegra- the Preface to the fecond part of his Ge-graphic , tiled Canaarx ful, 9. poie and Navie * From what we have faid, ic cleerly appears, that che Grecians were Lation, 6. — * oveatly exceeded by the VPheniciavs, as well in che skill of Navigation, ‘as of Geographic. Yor che Phenicians began long before the Griciazs, ‘coview the world. And indeed, this was almolt the only Scudie, ‘which was innate to this Nation, even from their Origine, co fail © chroushout all parcs of the world, and plane Colonies; whereucto ‘hey were incited, either from the chirft of Glorie, or che irkfomres ‘oftheir own Countrey , or che defire of Empire, or Curiofitie (che * Inquificor of natures fecrets) or the unfatiable defre of Lucre. Thence ‘they, amongit them who firft ventured their perfons at Sea, were fo *much admired by pofteritie, that they were, for this noble exploit, “numbred amongft their Gods. Such were Saturne, and Affarte, ‘whom Saschoniathon defcribes, circuiting the Earth, ee. The like the fame Bochare mentions fol.6, 7. ‘Therefore, fates he, ifthefe *‘ monuments of the Phenicians were now extanc, there would thence *accede great light to facred and profane Hiftorie (we might adde al- ¢ fo Philofophie) and chat great hiacus, or gap, which is betwixt AL- ¢ fesand the Grecians, would be made up: We fhou'd alfo learn ma- ‘ny things touching the ancient Inhabitants of the Earth , and the ‘migration of the Nations. But time having long fince contumed, “co the great dammage of Learning , thefe Monuments we have no * ching remaining of the Hittorie of the Phenicians, buta few frag- ‘ments fcactered here and there in the writings of the Grecians, and Tie Phesiciaas ‘Romans, Ge. . . _ . shilliv Aftronne . 9: 2 And more particularly touching the Phesiciaes skill in Phile mie asd Ayith: fopbie, Clpecially the AZarbematicks, we have a good account mitick. Bochart , part 2. of Canaan cap. 8. fol. 410. thus. * This was pect- ‘liar co the Phesicians,to direct their courfe by the infpe&ion of che ‘Stars. So Srrabv lid 16, The Sidonisns are reported to-be Adafters f é seat ia . * w - . 46 Grecian Philofophie borrewed from the Phesicians. 3.1) paz. 375. edit. 2.) proves that Thales was (though a Afikefax by bereb) originally a Phenician, whois faid to have fearned 4frolegic from the Phenicians, efpecially the Cynofera (or coaftellation of the leffer Bear) which was firft obferved by che Phenicians, who failed thereby; and thence Voffine derives Cynofura from “3 OID collection of isghe. Allo that Thales received his:opinion, of water to be the fir master, from the Phenicsan Mar, which fignifies Slime, will be evident hereafter. That Pherecydes was in like manner of a Phenician extract (though bornat Syra, one of the Cyclades) and much verfed in the Phesictaw AL) feries, from whom he borrowed his 3scyerie , or Generation of the Gods (conteined in 10 books) alfo his invention of the Heliosrcpe,and Afy- thalogick Philofopbie, will appear in the Storie of his Philofophie. So likewife Pythagoras , the Difciple of Pherecydes (as it is generally fuppofed by the Learned) borrowed his Symb./sck, Philc/ phie trom the Phenicians,and Egyptians. Iamblichus in the Lifeof Pythagoras cap. 13. telsus, shee Pychagoras made a voyage toSidon, where be conferrid swith the Prophets, the Succeffors of Mochus the Phyfiologitt,axd war rhe Phenicsan Pricfts, and was initiated into all the Myferies of Byblus, and Tyre, &c. And Grotins on AZat.7.6 aflures us, that Pyebageras broaght bis Symbolick Philofophie, either out of Egypt, or Syria, where his Mater Ph.recydes was, and as fome think, Pythagoras himfelf. The like will hereafter be evinced of Plato, who makes frequent mention of his Phenician nudes, or fables. cc. i fhall adde for che Confirmation hereof the Teftimonie of Learned Bochart in his Preface to Canaan fel. 12. That I may (faies he ) adde to thefe (omewhar of the Sciences, and Artt which flourish: d amongst the Phenicians, in that age, in which the Geeciant were Barbarians, or very little infiruthd: whence it came te pale, rhat she moft ancicnt Grecian Philofoph:rs had Pbenician Mafters, wither bave 4 few of Phenician words both Philofophick asd Mechanick evepe ia tothe Grek Tongue. That Democritw, and after him Epicaras receic ved their Philofophick Contcmplations of Acomes from Afochas the Phes pician Philofopher, will appear in bis Storie. | | The Phenicisss §. 4. As the Grecians derived the choiceft parts of their Kaows received their ledge, and Philofophie from the Phenicians, fo chefe, awit amere Philefephie fro" than probable, received theirs from che Jewifh Church: Fér + the Jo. Phenicia was but the great Aart, which receiving Philefephi™ sions from fudea, tranfported them into Greece, and much has been already hinted out of Ladovices Vives, wi 48 ' Sanchoniathon bis Origination, ci BY; make him contemperarie with, if not more ancient than, the Trejaw G.Vofius de War, Gr. Voffius vels us, that Greece had mo Writer, but who was mack Hid Grec. lid younger than Sanchoniathon, Theodorct , out of Porphyrie , explains his A Capede name thus, Seyyaredour§ 8x2 Goines Sedaceror paaandas, Sanchoxie athon, who acccrding tothe Phenician dialect , is Philalethes,i.c, lover of truth, or a Philofopher , for fo Plato defines his Philofopher to be «= aaantae. Philo cals him weayesdis gj woavees'yuor, the learnedand cuviens Inquifitor,c-c. The Learned Bocbart(in his Canaan lib.2 ¢.17.) gives bis name this Phenician,or Hebrew origination; viz. ‘1N3P ID Sanchonew * eho,which,word for word, fignifies,the Law his Zcle, or aZclot of trxe Learning. For {0 San, from 51.0 curtaild , fignities, amongit the Phe- nicians Doffrine, Law, or Gan Law. Hence the fame Phenician Ci- tie is fometimes called TBD MIP Judg.1.11,12- Joh. 15, 15,16. Ki= riath Sepher i.e. the Citie of Learning, and fomerimes yp reap the Ci» tie of Learning, or of the Law, as fof. 15.49. Kiriath Sanath. The Chaldee renders it ?2°N MID the Citie of the Archives, where their Learaing was lodged: anfwerably whereto, the Greeks tranflate it bain yeauudrar, the Citie of Letters. The radix t32firltly Signifying to whet, or foarpen , thence in its borrowed notion, to teach cxequifitely. So that Sanch-niathon feems to have received his Name , or Sirnawe rar ther, from the time, wherein he began to applie his mind to Learning, thereby co fignitie that he was ¢uaandic a Candidate of Trath. Soin like manner Romas. 16,15. we read of one called easacy@ Fillo, which , as Grotixs on the place tuppoferh, was a Sirname given him, from that he addicted himfelf to the Studie of Philologie,or bamean litera « tare. vig. § 7 That Sanchoniathon wasa perfon greatly verfed in the Phils ph-e,Mutbolngic, fopbie, or rather Afprhilogie, of thofe Ages, is generally concuded aad Natwal by the Learned, both Ancient, and Moderne. Philo tels us, that Sar Hiiforie. choniatiion was woruzadic xj cohuwegypar,c me 6 dpe’? OF Rime Seema: Be gy Taest aa'rlay it Nves' roSav,learned,and carions,ana above all £) Catsan lide grredy t. know, what were th: firft Originals, and Principles Gaps 17+ ‘This ésgusfisive humor has put him upon prying into Afofes : whence he traduced the belt part of bis Hiftorick Originals of things, which he clothed with many fal foapes, (according to the cuftom of thofe childith diiguife the truth, and concele its parentage. That was Mafter, and Profeflor of Philofophie , as well as Theo a go Sanchoniathon's Philofophie from the Fews. —_—B., by Ger. Veffins de Hift. Gracis lib. 1. cap.t.pag. 3. and Learned Becher} Canaan Isb. 2. cap.17 fol. 856. as anon. §. 8. We now proceed to the main of our demonftration : to Prove, that Sanchuniathon traduced the bodie of bis Philofophie (which laid the foundations of the Grecian Wifdom) from fome Scripraral, The original of OF Jewish Traditions,which we fhall endeavor to make good.1.From the Sanchoaiathoa’s Confeflions of his friends, and followers. 2. From bis manner of phi- Philofepbic from \ofophizing , and 3. From the matcer of his Philofophie. firft tduching the original of Saschoniathon’s Philofophie, Pbile tels us, thet he gathered it ont of the hidden Learning, or Adjfteries of the Amwmoneans, Thefe Ammoncans H.b: O'2M ammanim, Aben Exra on Lev. 26. 30, expounds Temples made fur the wirfip of the Sun. And fo indeed s mongtt the Hebrews 73M amma fignifies the Ses. “Tis poffible un- der this difguife of the Ammoncans,were originally intended no others, than the Minilters ofthe true God, exprefied under thefe borrowed appeliations. That Sanchoniathon did indced derive the beft part of his hiftorick Philofophie, or Adyshologie trom fome Jewith Prieft, or Mi- nifter of the true God , is openly acknowledged by Porpbyrie , who was his own Countrey-man, a 7yrian (being called in the Tyres Porphyrie's teRie Tongue AZulchws 770 ) and theretore beft able to know, as alioa monie 10 prove areat admirer of Sanchoniathon , buc bitter enemie of the Chriftians, that Sauchotiae and {o, as we may prefume, would not mention willisgly any thing, Phileforbie from that might tend to the honor of the Chriftians God. Yet this Par Jome Fewifo — phyrie plainly confeffech (in bis /ib. 4. againft the Chriftians) * That Priel. * Sanchoniathon , befides the help he had from the Commentaries of “the Cities, and from che monuments or memoires Gf EHEUTERE “had for his affitance inthe compofing of bis hiflorie, Sooner Bdae we ingios wy HF 'lad. SoEnfeb Preparar. - and Bechare Can./. 2. cap. 17. Ger. Voffins dei a.cap. 1. gives it usin thefe words, ‘ Greece, bas non “much younger than Sanchoniathen. “Poxphyrie faies, * Sanchoniathon pive the names of perfons , and places a * Sanchoniathon drew his Hiftorick Obfervat ‘nals of the Cities , partly from the books ke “he received from ferombalus, Priett ofthe can refer to no other , but fome Jewish Priet feemsi 1. If weconfider who this Zerombalxs was, by. wi Traditions Sanchoniashon is fai ¢ fo much pe C.3. Saushoniathens Sacrifices Fudaick. 3§ That thefe Betalsa,which the Phenicians worfhipped,bad their rife from facob’s confecrated {tone at Bethel, is generally afferted by the Lear- ned fof. Scaliger on Euftkins, exc. as eliewhere, Part 1. B.2- C. -_ §. 11. Tochefe pieces of Sanchoniathon’s Theologie, tranflated by of me wife Philo Byblins , Enfebsus addes a piace, or wo, out of Purphyrie, his .,, , book of: ‘led'aor ; in which che fame S nmin is by the Phenicians, Cale led L/rael. His words are, KpseD rojrun SV. Byitnes "izeqna wpyorgspcl acs, Tract from c&c. Satarne , whom the Phenicians call Irael, cc. This Sarurne is On faid alfo to bave an only fon by the Nymph Ancéres , whomhe called Ieud" fend, and facrificed. So Sanchoniathon F tavzs povoyen iby 3? OXdeWOR, He facriftced bu only (on, {peaking of Saturne. And chat all this is but an imperfect Tradition of Abraham his refolution to facrifice his own fon Jfaac, isevident, For chename ead, Hebrew —97) Febid, is the E- pithet given to I/aac Gen. 22.2. So Ancbret is properly givento Sa- , from vab: tor the Phenician, and Hebrew word FT DW IM Anobrit or An* nmasy in sobret fignifies one concesving by grace, which is rightly faid of Sarah Heb. 11.11, only what Abraham did in satention only , Porphyrie and Sanchoniath.s make Saturne todo atinally : which twas the policie of Sathan to make them believe, thereby to induce following Ages to offer their fons to Afclech , or Satarne, which was the great idol of the Phenictans. Perpiyrie in his 416.2, aes Soy g tels us , that the Phe- nictan Aifforie, compofed by Sanchuniathon, was full of [uch kind of facrs- pices, &ec. which, it is very evident, the Phenicians at firft craduced from the J ws, as che J ws not long afrer received the fame ldola- trous, and inhuman mode of facrificing their fons to AZo/ech, from the Panictans, So much tor Sanchoniathon’s Theogonie, and Theolo- gic, which gave foundation to the Grecian Mythologie about their Gods. §. 12. Sanchiniathin (according to Philo Byblixe’s Verfion cited OF Angels and by Eufeb. prep. lib. 1.) has other pieces of Afetaphyficks, which feem ' aman Sumh to be borrowed from Scripture relations. He makes mention of 2c pstee : Which Acchare interprets of che Creation of the Angels. Alfo the firft men are by him faid to be made ce 74 xr ma aeduw. This Celpia, which be attributes to che wind, is the fame with my 12 bp Col-pi- ga, the word or breath of Gods mouth, according to Gen, 2.7. and breath: d into bis noftrils, andPfal. 33.6. by the breath of tis month, AS Bechart Can, lib. 2. cap.2- § 13. Butone main piece of Philofophie , which Sanchoniathen Mo ee - e 56 Sanchentathons Plyficks Mofaick. . Br, Sanchosiathea's Mott famous for, is his Phyfiologie, or Natural Hiflorie of the worlds e- Phyfiologie or —riginc, and its first matter, whence the Poet, Hefiod, and his followers, Natwrat Phil» received their firlt Chaos, and the Philofophers their Afateria prima, fopbic. which all originally defcended , by fome corrupt derivations, from the firtt Chapter of Genefis ; as it will appear, if we confider the parti- culars of Saschoniathon's genarts. In the beginning of his Hiflorie (according co the Verfion of Philo Byblins, quoted by Exfebims) we . find, in the beginning of things there was mb aie@ Covadec a /pirit of Hus Chaos from dark air, which he cals a> specavic s.¢. according to the Phemicians Gen, 1.2, Iny 7D Chauth Ereb, night, or evening darknes : which feems to be taken from Adofes’s words Gen. 1, 2.and there was darknes, Crc. The Erebfiom Gen. word Ereb is taken from v, 5. DV 79"), and it was Eveb, i.e. evening. A$ Whence H. fiod tx x26 SM tpsCes re whasve Ty9ve edrovze , which Farre thus imicates, Erebo create fufcis crinibus nox, te invece. That the Greek, «7830s fignifies fometimes the fame with the Hebrew 37 evin- sng s fee Bochart Canaan lib. 2, cap.2. Or itis poffible, that Sas choniathon’s x2 might be borrowed from the Hebriw ‘712 bobw Gen. 1,2. being eafily curned into 5 , whence alfo we may fuppofe rhe Greek Philofophers traduced their Phyfick privatson , which they make one oftheir firft principles. Ma from, . It follows in Sanchontathon thus: From the Commixticn of the fpirit with the Chass , there avofe Mar: the words ate y cx ¢ aura eu zace: ‘mdualD> inven Mor, 7e79 neds Gaorr jruc, OF (as B chare conje&ures ) vrtw, From tbe Commintion of the [pirit with the Chaos, was produced Met, which fome callirun (or valu) that is, matter, or flime: what Phe Eft cnimbumids Jo Byblins cranflates Mar, the Phenicians write WW Adcd: it being very materay yal, pad common withthe Greeks to change the Hebrew Tinto 7, foin Jere, aie Coe by them derived from =». Now 1d amongft the Hebrews, and Phee os, a fufionc, bu- PY er git miditate, terra, nicians fignifies chat matrer, out of which all things were at firft made: A312, commifta, which the Arabians Call NANO (whence ‘tis poffible the Latin materia hyle.sd cd isteris came) from the root 1179. Therefore Sanchoniathon, having called chat ete wei war iru) flime (or any, the fir matter) addes 4 de tex Tas tyver sien Steuchus Eugu. “ez nines x, bree Srv ont of this (matter | was produced the whole de perenr. Philof. feed of the Creation,and the generation of the whole : which is as ag much as bBo BO. ithe bad faid , This Ado was the firft Matter of all things. Forak though the Hebrew word 11D Adod be not found in Seripenre, yet we have the thing fully exprefled Gen. 1. 2. and ’tis poffible alfo che Jew- ifo Philofopbers might ule the fame word, and fo the Plewicéan: by ra dé 58 cMochas his origination, oe. Ber. M.fes, ftom whom, we may prefume, he received both the one and the other. So Exfebiiws prepar. Evang. l. 10. ¢. 3. out Of Porphyrie lib. 4. againit the Chriftians, makes Afofcs,and Saxchoniathow to give the fame names to Perfons, and Places: as Ger. Vofins de Hiffor. Gras. «Lib, Lec. As pag. 3. Oforber Pheni- — § 16, Sanchoniathcn’s Natural or Mythol.gick Hiftorie was con eh Mo. tinued by otliers, fome in the Phensctan, fome in the Greck Tongue, Sr 4 Oi the Phenicians, there were The:aorns, Hypficrates, and Afochus . whofe books Cherws tranflated into Greek. Tatianus, the Affyrias, in his Orat, again{t the Grecsans, {peaks thus. ‘The Phenictan affairs « preceeded thus , there were amorgi{t them three perfons, Zheodcru, © Hyficrates, and ALochus, whole books were tranflatedinco Greek by ©Cheens In Enfcb. prep. Evang. 1.10. (where Zatian's place is cited) for yu7G we have “AnrG. Thecaotsss’s Phentctan name,as Buchart cone jctureth, was Elxathan or Nathanicl, Put the molt renowned of thefe three was Afochas, whom Bochart conccives to be, inthe Pbhexicias ftile, called M2yp Afaacha, taken from Comprifficn. fofephus Ant, d,1.cas.4. {huts up his Hiftorie touching the long-lived Anmtsdiluviass, with this Zpipaem ma. ‘ And Afcchus, and H. flicss, and Fiseronymus © the Egyptian (who profecuted che Ezypeien ttorie) confent ro thefe things | affirme. Bochart Can. lib, 2. ¢22.176 §. 17. Concerning Afockus we find this mentien in Jf, Cafenb:s his noteson Athenass (id. 3.¢49.36. * Afochas, faies he, is named ae *mongit che Authors of the Phenician affairs by Zatianas, in hislatt © book, which place ic is worth our while co tranfcribe , I85-2ren eva offius de Hil, apis dewste spas avdits, Osdvie@, Yyincacne, MayG* zévup wag BiSaycns Goch 3 FO ita Pe nardrale pula gusG, os cigs W arcovzes tr’ dueis cogyus aayt ibe Lue rholuerG. Ger. fo. Fofins de Fi:ft. Gree lib. 3. rac. 390. Addes to ahefe words Cafanbon thus: ‘ Afochas the Phexician committed to writing the af wih Pogius ‘fairs of his Countrey in the Phesician Tongue. Arhenens in lib. 3. citcs aut of Cus makes mention of him, where Cyaz/exs thus befpeaks Ulpianns the fascea, J coistd ‘Tyrian, raga, Tee Tab erie o457 2) corba Fier Sas kL Mayes wis tors pitas fas i ena ‘according to their Citizens Symaethen (1 €. Sanc honsathon) and Afe cerfors, bat (Chas, Who writofthe Phesiciaa Affairs, Calsada lib. 3. Animaav, Syund the hate “bn Athen, cap-36. laies, J remember not thit Mochus ss te be feed ryraamely bis © elf wheres ana peradvcatare Moy Gr \its> 2s the name of (ome Tyrs- citing of Totter ‘an, whiinhis ven Cunntrey was called V1 Mfofche, er according to aocibity ata the cuftome of writing Afafcs. Thus Cafandon. And traly that Ad Euleh, operas. * jebas os es ; 7 6o The Phenician Philofophie of Judatck Extra. B.¥« lib. 2.€.17+ Strabo lib. 16. and Athenass |. 3.¢. 36. with Cafanbes. That Aochus did really traduce his Phy/iologse , or wateral Hiftorie from the Hiftorie of the Creation, written by Afofes, will be farther evident, if we confider the main Principle for which he was renowned amongit the Ancients, viz. the docirine of Atomes. So Serabe lib. 16: makes mention of Adofchus the Sidonian,whe was the Anthor of the epixi- on of Atomes,cc, The fame Bechart Phaleg.lib.4.cap.35. having made mention of rithmetick, and Aftronomie, being derived from the Phe sicians tothe Grecians, addcs thus: ‘that Umay be filent asto Satcer Prima mundi Philofophers, A@echas began co philofopbize of Atomses at Sidon , be- . materia fuit dif. © fore the Trojan War, Gc. Hence Democritus borrowed his Notions perforam Atoe Of Atomes, as Epicarus from him, and thatthe whole Doctrine of 4 morums chaos, temes to be the firft principles of the Univerfe came from Afofes’s Hi- nulla fua porte Storie of the Creation, fee Comsnins’s Phyficks, of Adatcria prima. cap. condrens.Comzn. Pers 62 §- 19. Bochart Phaleg. lib. 4.c. 35. makes mention of another Of Abdomenns. Phenician Philofopher, Abdomenas the Tyrian , who, by bis qucftions, was fo bold as to provoke King Solomon to difputation,&-c. But I fhalf confirme this difcourfe of the Phenicsas Philofophie, and its Tradutti- ontrom the few Church with the obfervation of Learned Vofias Voffous's account de philofophorum feltis lib. 2. cap. 10. §. 24, Ge. ‘The Philofopbie of Sustbeits. “che Phenicians (faies be) is very famous; and in as much as chat Na- Seen ati ft like to Judea, they had a mighty ad f Leara- tvadubtion from tion was molt like to Judea, they a mighty advantage of Leara the Jews, as ‘ing many things from the Jews: fome things alfo they gamed by the Grecians © Tradition. For the Phesiciens {pringing from Sédos, the fon of Ca from them. - ‘naan, che Nephew of Cham, defcended alfo from Noah, They ue *fed thehelp of their Priefs in writing Hiftorie, as Pofepbus lib. 1. “contra Apion. Who alfo quotes fome things out of the Anna's of ‘the Zyrians. Concerning their Theolozie, Sanchonsathom the Beryti- Sas weit in the Phesictas Tongue, who was more ancient than the © Trojan War , as Porphyrie lib. 4.costra Chri. cec. Thence § 25, erc headdes, * To this Natton the Grecisns owe rbeir Letters : whence ‘rLey are called e:trieez yeauuare, Alfo they attribute Arithmetick “to thefe Phenicians, becaufe they excelled in Aferchandife, to which “the Know:edge of Namsbers is greatly neceflary. Ochas the Perfas © Philofopher was alfo a Phenician. Thales \ikewife, who was che firft * founder of the /cnick Philofophie, bad his original from the Pbesici- Sass. Allo Pherecydes che Praceptor of Pythag.res, who was Com “temporary ‘62 of the Chaldsick Philofopbie, &¢. Ri there were fome {cattered thither even at the firit Babylom Caprivi- tic) asaltoin Cyprus (where were Colonies ei the Phenicsans and Jews) to whom God in bis Providence ordains che Gofpel firit to be preached (as che Jewifs Traditions of old ) that foie might thence receéve the more {peedy conveighance into the We(terne parts, Greece, Lraly, Spair, France, Britannic, &c. with which parts the Phenicians had frequent Commerce, and Trading ;, as ichas beed largely proved Part 1.0f Pl: Lulogie bvok, 1. chap. 35455,6,7,,9;9- CHAP. ITIII, Of the Chaldaick Philofophie, and Philofophers. ] The Advantages the Chaldaick Philofophie might have from the Churci: of (sod, Noah and bis family, Shem, Abrabam, &c. Zbe Chaldeans famons for Atronomie, which was communicated to them , by Charch Tradition delivered by Abraham, &c. Gen. 1.16. Zhe People of God much taken up in contemplation and admiration of the glorie of God, fhining inthe Havens, PL. 136. 4,5,6,7- The gave fonndats onto Aftronomie. How Natural Aftronomie degen:rated §nto Jodi- cial Aftrologie, from an Idolatross admiration of the Celeftial bade, as Gods, Rom. 1. 19,20,21. Lhe Jewifh Teraphim , asd Popifh Agnus dei asfwered tothe Pagan a@ya'pxre, or Images dedicated: tot San Judg.17.§. Th: Chaldaick Theologie /ay chiefly among the Zabii, or Sabeans. Balaam one of the Zabii. The wife men, er Ma £i Mat, 2.1. of thefe Zabit. AZany Zabiin Rites mentioned sa Seriy ture, at Job 31. 26. beholding the Sua, eb:ace Sternutation « Pagst Rite. So Job 31. 27. kifling the hand,s bowing wnto, and adoring rhe viing Sen, the Pagan ~cndaz ecernal fire, which was a Sywtdl, swierchy they wow fbippzd the Sax.as Lev.36-30 from the opimice thatthe San was firs The Judaick Scheles in Babylun,and other parts of Chaldet: The Dirifion of ; . Piv'o' ie “hate 9.1." He Ancients were wont to diftinguith Pis/ofepbie into Barbe Babak nd b:chand Grecias: by Bargarick, isufually underfteod a gehe%, - ae : —_ C.4e The Chaldaick Philofophie sts ovigine. | 63. which was taught out of Grece, and Italie, in Egypt, Phenicia, Judea, Chaldea,@c. This by general vogue is heldto be the more Ancient. Thus Diogenes Lacrtins prowm , 204 gerosoring epzcy erice gal iv Sm Bagh pavagh. Its affirmed by fome that Philofophie had its b:ginning from the Barbarians. Which /faac Cafaubon in his Notes on this place thus explaines, ‘And of the Grecians, thofe who were befi natured, and ‘ moft ingenuous bave alwaies chus thought, Andthofe Ancient de- ‘ fenders of owr Religion apainit che Genetsles, have fo defended che truth ‘on this part, and fo broken the pride, and arrogance of thofewho ‘were otherwife minded,thac none may doube of ic, There are at hand ‘thofe who have written on this Argument, Tatianzs, Clemens, Theo- © philus, Enfebtxs, and others. So Clemens Alexandrinzs lib. 1, cop. Teflantar f hitee GArcooie Tivww wALocerte D Kha, rahe HYLeTe reg CacCares, xT TE CONG. Grecos a ¢ ahiplaca, ure % x ee: aras xarince, Piitlefopbiea thire varsoufly Barbais natoty ufeful,in times pa flrided amanaf? the Barzariant, foinins trom Nae ub {upras fed ipe tion to Nation, till at Laff it canae to ch: Grecians, Anftin 1:b.8, de civie, me Greci, fe Dei cap. 9. gives us an account of thefe Barbz:tan Nations, who were ris eft. o den repuced skilcul in Philofophie, where having made mention of che two grinam, fermo- great Sects of the Grecsin Philofophers, the Jenick and Jtalick, he nemg, ab illis aides, ‘And ifthere be found any others of the other Nations, who Aer noe ore reputed rie men, or Philcfophers, the Atlansicn, t, Ly bicks, E cps ie yt aso rians, lndsans, Perjia:s, Cealdsans, Scythia:s, Garls, Spaniards. Here ;, . Agy-tum Se Ar gsfiinm makes no mention of the Ph.n:cians, and Jews, who, I chink, lowm, Eudoxié, were mainly underftoad by the Anciexrs, under the name of Barburick Pla’oucm accef~ Pal fopters. Duret thiswe bavealready difcourled , as alfo of che filrsut audi vent » Eayptsans: we (all procecd therefore tothofe, who remain of the corn Sacee Barbas: k Phile'cicrs , ard beain with the Chalzears, who were great- enb. De peren. ly cameus for cher skill in Adresses, ard Ale tace (which as the phi'of. 2.2 L.carned tuppole, ckey weve naters of, beore the Zcynians) tor their. ay apse i Provementwhercia. t.cy bad ereae advanceacs, not ony from the priyonties and (fcuationof chars Councrey, which isy plain, bur affo from che Chercn ig, ats tages of God, which sicerthe Hloud was hirit p'anted, acd ferred ameng!'t forte Chae them, end turnthed net only wih Ditinr, but ailo Hanm Know Gr th Os levae, Tor Nok and bss tunulic, which was then che fear of the © 8 [eet Church, ving before sLetloud had che advanrage ef paihering up all Ce Wildom of the oi Wer'd, an? convaghirs of it, by Tradition to their Polterine, e:pecialiy couch as were orthe Ales Sed, who, as we may prefume, vroule be mioit curious in fearching ite, and inqni- rics 64 The Chaldeans famous for Afronemie: Br. ries after the great works of God, both as to Creation, and Providence? amongit whom we may reckon Abraham , who is faid to reach the Chalacans Afionomie. The Chaldeans famons for Phi- lofapbie. §. 2. But to proceed gradually in our Difcourfe: Firft chat the Chaldeans had a great repucation for the Awsriquitie of their P bilofe phie, we have the Teltimonie of Cicero lib. 1. de Divinat. Where he Voffius de phi. faies, * shat the Chaldeans were the moft ancient kind of Deélors. And loffelhl203- particularly , that chey caught the Babylonians, and Affyrians Philolo- phie, we bave for it che Autoritie of Ariffotle o 73 uaye7, and of Se tion, in his books # dafyiis, if we may credit Lacrtins. So “Diodorat _ , .., telsus, 6 that the Egyptians received th.ir Philefuphic from the Chald ass: Their main Phi. Now the great piece of Philofophie the Chala. ans were at firft famous Lofephie coafifted in Aftronomic. Chaidei in Aftiolog'e (ludto fibi paves non bibuerce Num ut ex Simplicio Commncat 46. in '‘Ariflotclim |. 2. de Caro con- flat, Callifthenss -1rifio elis r0- gah, in Grecham mit obfciva- goacs Chaiklaoaum , a) aiais gg. ante Alexandit tompora, 3. ¢. duccatis civciter ate natum Abraiamam ansis. Has ovlervse tioncs fe vidifie Porphy ins tefta- tur. Hortins Hiftor, phriof. liv. G, Cape 3. for, was Affronomie, and Aftrologic. So Strabc ib. 12,and 15. Hence Pytbascras is faid to derive his Knswledge of the Stars from the C bildeant, as Porpbyrie, in the life of Pythayoras. Whence ehiuthe name Chaldeans paffed in the Aeman Empire tor 4 frrologirs. And Quintus Curri:s ib. §. cels us, ‘that ‘Alexander euitring Babylon, whereas cihers approving *chemicives otherwife, the Cha/deans thewed che nios ‘tions of the Stars, and the ttacd viciflicudes of ‘times. Wherefore: as Sémpliciasin Avi/h. lib. 2. ‘Cele affirmes ) Arifforle, that great Inquificor of ‘Nature, gave it in command co Caliifi-exes bis Kinf- ‘man and Difciple, who travailed with Ad-aancer into ‘Afia, that he fhould fend him Commentaries of inch things, as the Cha/d.ans had obferved couching the © Celeftial Bodies. And Callifthenes {ent him obfervations of two thous ‘fand years. Tulletelsus, shey had much convenience for fach Afi ‘nomick obfervations by rcafon of the plain fituation cf their Coxwrrey. So Viffins de phil. [..1.2.¢.1.§. 9. § Neicher is ic to be wondred, {aies * he, if perfons, fo ingenious, were fo well skilled in che Knowledge of * the Stars, who inhabiting a large, and even Countrey, could alwaies * behold the face of che Heavens: neither is it more ro be wondred if How Aft. o10- *thofe firtt Chaldeans obferved fo many things, who in Arifictle’s mie and ajive. “cime Sloried in the experience of 2000 y ears. logie were Com- §. 3. Bucchonghic may be granced that chefe Chaldeans had fome m:.nicited to tre advantage for the improvement of their Aftronomick Skill from the Challcans ov Abr end Ay rs ¢ °. convenience of their Countrey, which lay on a level; yer have we C:4. The Original of Aftronomic among ft the Chaldeans, 65 both Awsheritie and Reafon to judge, that che original of this their Art was more Divine, That the Chaldeans received cheir skill in Afrologie from Abraham was afore(chap 1.§.8. of Abraham )aflerced,and proved ouc of Berofns, Expolemus, fofephus, and Veffins: fo Lud. Vives on Ang. dz civ. DAl8.c 9. affercs che Traduction of Philofophie from che Chale deans to the Egyptians, by Abraham. The cruch of which affertion wii] be more evident, if we confider the original caufes of chis 4/rence mickScience. Weneed no way doubr, bucchat Noah had been fully rhe Hiforie of inttructed by Charch-Traatrion, trom his Godly predeceflors Afethne tie Crection aad {clab, Encehand Seth, touching the Creation of the World by God , Prou:dence cone and particalarly touching che excellent fabrick of the Heavens, che ae on Necure of thofe Cele/tial Bodies, their Harmonious ()rdes,and Motion, 1 ee thac the San was made to gaverne by Day, and che Afcon by Nigbr, as Gea. 1.16. and Pfal. 130. 7,8. thae chefe Celestial had a mighty in- Gea.r.1, | fisence on all Sublunarie Bodies, cc. Thefe and fuch like confideratic Bf-136. 798. ons, which greatly conduced to the enhanceing the Wildom , Power , Saintes cx Noe and Goodnes of God, in his works of Creation, and Providence, we 10/003 0", may not doubr, were very freqiene, by Churche Tradition, in-the i. cesar bys, Hearts.and Mouths of thole Sons of God, before and after che Floud. fo‘a:bie dediti, And it isthe opinion of fome, (which is not withouc probable imprin's Afire- grounds) chac che whole forie of che Creation, written by Afofes ,/3'% excole- was conveighed down even from Adam to his time, by a con- iat tan He ftane uninterrupted Tradition to the Holy Seed, and Church in all A- G:ati‘inm ore ges. And indeed if God vouchfafed toany the manifeftation of his ditisvesyex (hake g-orious works of Creation, and Providence. ro whom can we fuppofe 42orum tradits- it fhould be, if noc co his darlings and friends. the faithiul and holy (i> "0 (girs Seed ? who borh couid and would be't improve {uch contemplations, 44:19, with for their Makers glorie, and moft faithfully hand them over to pofteri« jii.2.¢.2. tie. Thus God himfelf gives Adrabzns this Character Gen. 18. 17. Shall I hide from lbrabam the thing which I do? 19. For I kitsw him, Gener 3.17919 that ve will command his children, er God gave Aérasam the Know- Icdse of things not only paltand done, but tocome, becaufe he knew Abraham would make the beit improvement, and conveighance there. of cobis pofleritie. And chus we may conceive how Abratam having che Know.edge of Gods glorious works of Creation and Providence, efpecially asco the Celcfial Bodies, their Natures, Order, Harmuni-, Government, Motions, Influences (which takes in the whio‘e of true Afironsmie, and Affrolugie) communicated co bun partly by Clunchte | K Tradiuen, 66 Abrabam's Skill in Aftronemie: Br Tradition, partly by the bieffing of God upon bis own meditations and contemplations (if not alfo trom fome Divine Infpiration evenof this Natural Knowledge) could not but conceive bimfelf in dutie obli- | ged to communicate the fame, not only to his own Pofteritie, bualfo to his Kindred, and Councrey men the Cha/deans. Tise people of §=§=Thac che people of God were, in the infane ftate of the Chorch} Cod much takes much ravifhed with holy contemplations of che Glorie of God, thet Coe eee, fhone fo brightly in chofe Celeftial Bodies, cheir Order, Government, sivatieg of the Motion, and Influence,is evident,by many Philofophick, yet gratious Me- glorie of God fi. dicationswe have to this purpofein the Pfalms: as P{.19.1.7 be Heavess ming in thefe ce- declare the glorie of God, &c. cotheend, So Pfal.136. 4. To bis wh feta’ bade alone doth great wonders: andv.5. Teo him that by Widows made the foundation to Heavens,oc. 7. To bine that made great lights. 8,9. The Sus torule Aftvonomie. by day, the Afeonand Stars torule by night, Ge. Soitis faid of fac, be went ont into the field tc meditate; where he could no fooner Pf-t 36. 45$7- his eyes, but contemplate the wonders of God, in thofe Celefial Bo- dies. Thus were chefe holy men Aérabim, &c. ravifhed wich the ad. miration (which as Plato, and Aviforle aflure us, was che firft caufeof all Philofophie) of che Glorie of God , that fhone fo brightly in chofe Celeftial Bodies, the Sun, Moon, and Stars, cheir admirable narares, pofitions , conjunctions , regular motions, and powerful influences, which is che fumme of Natural Aftronomie, and Aftrologie, which was, as we have endeavored to prove , communicated to the Cha/de- ans, by Abraham or Shem, cc. . How satwral =. g, This Affromomée, and Aftrelogic, which the Chaldeans (a€COre yemenhon ding to che common prefumption) received from Aérabam, did foon xerated into Jue DY Cheir holding the truch in unrighteoufnes (as Rom. 1. 18, 19,2021, dicial. 2.2.)depenerate into chat Black Art (defervedly fo called, becaufe from Kom.t. 19, 20 Hell) ot Judicial Affrologie, or Divination, which was thence called er his AASHIRY the Chaldaick Art: the original of which was this, (as we Seven of 0 it Row.1, 20,21.) Thefe Chaldeans, befides the Traditions they the Egyptian a- received from Abraham, and the reft of the Patriarchs, touching frovemic, chap. thefe Celeftial Bodies, their glorious natures, order , firuations , a. 9. 2. regular motions, and governments, as Gew, 1.16. they themfelves, by their own Ajfrenomick obfervations and experiments, conte ing a mighty Beautie, and Ornament in the Heavens, a regular courfeia Motions of the Stars, an excellent Harmonie and Order in the diften: a ." * . 68 | The Chaldee Zabii their Original.’ Br The chaldsitk prehended a chief part of their Phil fopbie. So Diodorns Sicsules lib.3. Teeiosie am" celsus, ‘ That the Chalazans mere mot sk:lful in Aftronomie, Divination, 6 02018 ana facrea Oj.ces. This cheir facrea Phsloforkie,or Divinitie was chiefly ftudicd by,and preferved amongit cheir C33 Zabis, who, according to Scalizer s account, were the molt Eafferze Chaldeans : which he pa See Stilling. O- thers from the origination of the word 2 abi from Saba the Son of vig. facta boik © hus. Saimajime thinks thefe Zabii weve the Cialdeans, inhabiting u.cba7.3- CMefopotamia, 1 fo, itis very probabie chat Balaam chat tamous Me gician,or Diviner, was oneotthefeZabs. Lor WZeGpetamia leems tobe Balaam’s Countrey, thence .Vamb. 22. 5. Pettor, where Balcas Nunb.’22. 5. lived, is faid ro be by the river, é.«. faiestke Chaldee Par aphrafe, Ex- mS phrates. That Balsaa wasa Altius, or Cccjarer is evident from Balaam one of the whole of che Scorie. Thus Stctacfleet Orig. facr.tr. lib, 1. chap. 3- fe Zabii, ~=§=Towhich headdes thefe wo.ds, ‘ Her.ce we may conclude, that thefe *‘Zabii vere the fame with che P.7,fas Afi iatticuced by Zor after: Diat 1 2 «which farther appears from the Afz3i, that were guided by che Sur ae whe ME 6 unto Chrilt, who are faid to come from che Ealt (4 e. Subea, or Ars “ ‘bia Falix; with prefen's, which are peculiir to char Countrey. That Balaamwasa Zabean, and oi chele Zavi:,or wile men mentioned Aft. 2. 1,2. may be gachesed trom what Des ire oblerves on thar placev.2. viz, ‘that this Scar was the figne chae che King of che World fhould be ‘born in Judea, which perhaps might come to their notice, by the Pro- © phecie of Balsam Namb.24. 17. continued amongtt them, cc. § 6. Concerning thefe Zabsi, Afsiminia.s cels us, that the under- The Rites of tht (Landing their Rites would give light to many obicure paffages of Scti- Zubia montioace + , oe ; . i pture : I fuppofe he means fuchas relate to che Orisixal cf Iciolatric or Ma SCHIEE he Worfhip thcy gave co chofe Plan:tarie Deities: for, faith he, they had no Gods, bt the Stars, 29 whim they wiaie Statues (or pillars winch the Greeks {tiled sareu) and /mag:s dzarpatz2, We find one Rise or Crremonic of this Zabai/me, or Plas-tarie Wor, p 726. 31.26.27. JL Fob 31. 26427. beheld the Sun whes it foiae d, cc. This hovy man ‘who.as cis fappofed, Acholdig the lived among thefe Zazs about 7 fepn’s time (as jersme) when this Sun atice of heir Idulatrie was come fo fome maturitie) foeaks openly of this Pls 142 a Oli es arie {Vorfoip,then fo common. And the firit part of this Zsbaifes.he fo indultrioufly amoves from binwelf, is Betoldsng tce Sum woem se (bined: Not the fimple beholding of it, that’soniy a Natural Ad? of our Netaral Senfe, and hath no more of AZcral Evil in ic, than cbe Natural Shine of the Sun beheld by it ; But dcto/ding it with {uch an Eve,as fecretly fteals away the heart from the Wortbip of the Creassr,affeting the Sou! with, C.4. Planetarie Worfhip the main of Zabsifme. 69 and carrying it out in an Idolatrous Adoration of that fo glorious a Creature (as in fome it did, to fuch an height, that Plato faies Socrates underwent ta(w as Exfafe in worfhipping the Sxs ) for fo it follows fob. 31.27. And my beart hath been Secretly Ch bowing te oF a- ticed. Job fhews here chat the original Seat of this Zabas/me was dering the Sum. the Heart: for by long contemplation, and admiration ofthe eyes the heart was drawn away to worfhip chole Celeftial bodies as before, So ic followes, or my month hathkiflcd my hand, i. e. adored the Sun: for kiffing che hand and bowing to the San wasa main ceremonie they ufed in their worfhip. So the worfhip of Clirift the Ses of Righteou{mes is, under tharceremonie of kiffing, commanded Pf. 2.12. And Hof. 13.2 the worfhip of the Calves expreffed by that ceremonie reproved, There were ocher parts of Zabai/me, or Star-worfhip, namely Jmages and Fire; of which we find fome mention in Scripture; fo Lev. 26 30, * God cbreatens to deftroy their 692207 Jmages of the Sun,as fore , bue * rather cheic apudea, their hearths where they kept their perpetwal fire, for chefe are called &’:0N fromthe Aes NGM which fignifies borh rhe Sas, and Fire. Hence from c—3x¢9m comes the Grerk wuirD (4: aavpwG@) andthe Latin Caminusa Chimney, ot Furnace, So in like manner the Hidrew Tix, which fignifies the Lighe of the Swn, is ufed alfo for fire (as the Greik xz¢ is by Plato ufed for both fire and light) whence fome derive Ur in Chaldea, which was the Seat of this Jdola- Lev. 26. 30, trom worthipping the Sw by Fire, from IN, or Light. Now the? by they wer- reafon of this piece of Zadai/me, or worfhipping the Sax by Fire, {Cems yader the Syme this, Thele Zabis, or Chaldean Phiofophers were poffeffed with this o- bot of Fire, m Pinion (which afterward was taken up by many of the Greek Philofo- phers (chat che macter of the Sun was Lire, which ‘cis poflible they The Pagan Trupurd eae mighe take up from fome broken Tradition, touching the Creation of from that opini thofe preacer Lights, as Ges. 1.16. And -the words Di7 and TWN 69 that the Sua. thac fisnifie she Sum, and its Ligv: are ufed alfo to exprefle Fire. Plato was Five, in his 7: mez cals the Sun 5p seaercy, an heavenly fires and 706. 31, 26. cals the Sun +N, which alfo fignifies Fire, chence Ur in Chalane was fo called becaule ic was che Seat of their eternal firz, and the Seoicks of old heid shat the Sun was Fire. So Grot.on 2 Pet. 3.7. and Comenins in his Phyficks. Thusthe Fresch Conferenecs, par les beanx cx/prits som. 1.conf 6. fo Walls ae Scbribus faies the Light 0 bata greater flame more alata. And Amel. Adal, Theol. 1.1 8. thef,5o. Subtiliffia wa ilies male parte furfumcvocats , facta fuit lux i.e. ignss Imeem . ue That ' . - qo The Sun worfhipt ander Fires B.¥, That the Sun is of an ignite fiery nature was generafly believed s- mongft the ancient Philofophers. parcicuarly by Thales, Plate, Here clstss, Anaximenes, Xenophanes, Theophraftus, Anaximander, Anaxage- vas, Philolaus, Enspedocles, Democritus, Cleanthes, Zeno, C br7(ippus, and others, as we intend to prove in what follows of Plate’s Phyfcks. of which fee more Part 1. B. 3.C.3.§.9. Andchat the Ses, and Fin agree, not only in name, but alfo in Aature, 1 am apt to think, isthe more probable conjecture, if we compare their properties inflmences, end effefts, which are very near akin, if not the fame. However we bere fufficient ground to conclude this to be the reafon why chefe Zh worfhipped the S#s under this Symbol of Fire, Moreover Afaimonids tels us that Abraham had his converfation among{t chefe Zabsi. That he lived in the Countrey of Ur in Chaldea, the Scripture affuresus; whence he wanted not opportunitie of communicating Knowledge io thefe and other things, to thefe Chaldeans as before. Batricédes attti- bures the original of che Religion of thefe Zadis co the time of Nabs, which difagrees not with what has been laid down. I fhall conclude this wich che words of Learned Owen de Ortu Idol. 1. 3.0. 4, pag. 187. * Sabai{me confilted in the worfhip of the Sun, AZoom, and Stars: Helle * sifme added the Demon- worfhip, the adoration of Jmages[7;daydle ‘and pillars { sie] was common toboth: the beginning of Idolatrie The Seéts of the © was in Sabai/me or the worfhip of celeftsal bodies. Cisalde.ms. §. 7. Befides che Zabii, there were other Seéts of thefe Chaldeans! for fome were called Orch.xi, others Borfippeni. They were alfo di- ftinguifhed by other names, as it often happens among Seé#s who have different apprehenfions of the fame things: of which fee Strabo Jib. 16. Amongit the Chaldeans, who writin Greek touching frologic, Bure {us gained rhe greateft repute, efpecially amongft the Gr:cks. Of whom Plinig Lib. 7. cap.37. giveschischaracter. Berofss was famous fer Apres logse , to whom, for bis Divine predictions, the Athemtans gave a goldcu . tongue, which was placed publickly in their Schole, as V offives de philof, fett. The Chaldeans #2-6.1. | veceivcd much §. 8. Befidesthe advantages, which the Cha/deaxs had from the light from the firt Patriarchs, Abraham, Gc. without doubt, they received many Fewifo Scholes. Scripture Traditions,and much light touching the origine of the Uni- ’ werle, cc, fromthe Jewifs Doctors, and Scholes, which were feded at Babylon, in the time of their Captivitie. That the fewshad Scholes in Babylon, Deedati has well obferved on P/ai, 137.1. according to the French thas, | Being near che Rivers of Babylon’) He bas regard cocer, 92 of the Perfian Magi thelr Offic, Ge> B.r: habits. Their Theologie, tonching God , and the Sonls immortalitie. Their Ecclefiaftick Difcipline,esd Worfeip, by buman facrifices, Their names Taronides, Bard, Euates. Zhsr Oke Religion frow Abrac bam, &c, $1 Ef Aving difpatched the 7ew:4, Egyptian, Phenician, and Chal- dean Philofopbie, we now proceed tothe remaining S:és of the Barbarick Philofophers, both Eafterne and, Wifferne , and hall be- Of the Perfick gin with che Perfians, who hada corfiderable repute for their Philofe- Philoforbies phie, from whom che Grecians received many things, efpectally fuch as referred cotheir Geds. Thus Porphyrie in the Life of Pythagoras, tels us, ‘thatas Pyrbagoras received his Arithretick from the Phenicians , _., this Geometrie from che Egyprians, his .4ffr logie from the Chaldeans , Tie cbief Phi fo alfo what appertained ro the worfhip of the Go is, and to other Studies, the Perfiaers ic’ Which regard converfation, he learned from the A4agi, or Perfick Phi- Ld Magi. lofophers. So Plinie lib. 34 6.37. teftifies , that Demccrites bad re- conrfe tothem. Laertins telsus ‘that Pyrrbus,the bead of the Scepricks, and companion of Anaxarchus, bal converfation with them. And Pbilce frratus 5.4. vita Apollorié invormes us, * that Apellonins Tyanans (that Spreat Magician, who is by the Heathens extolled above Chri for his * miracles) in his cravels into /naia, made fu.ae {tay in Perfia, partly ‘co vifit the King, and partly to confider their Wifdom, o:pias, ftudied «by their 44475: with whom he converfed twice every day, and be- «ing asked his jadgement concerning them, he anfwered Sosa 7, #aa & aovre they are wife men, but comprehend not all things. So Voffins de phi- lof. fet. J.2.¢.1.§.7, Thefe A@ags were the Interpreters of Haman, and Divine Laws, and of fo great reputation among the Perfians, thac as Cicero lib. 3. de Nat. Deor. writes, no one could attain to the Perfian Enspire, buche, whohad been inftructed in the Scéence, and Difcipline of che Afagi , who taught ad Bamrng , and inftructed cheir Kings in che mode ot Government. So Apnleins, Apolog. informes us, that Magick 1s tanght among the chief Regal Affatrs , nesther was st per= mitted to any among the Perfians rafbly to undertake the office of a Mugns, no more than that of a King. Weither were thefe AZag: lefle prevalent - ~in che Affairs of their Gods. Plato joins both cheir polisick, and facred capacitie togecher, Alcsbiad. 1, 814 ten (fe wayes’| Sumy Steegwea, tue! oxss 3 Bamdieg’ Magick 0 a Minifterie of the Gods: st teacheth alfo things " shac appertain tothe Regal Office. Lucian de Longevis, tsies oi waiewe ees aly C4 The Magi defiituted by Soedgficr. 23 | font» Ho: Fite tp wendy; 3 Bevis Lranciusres, Sd Be. Aplin nas Tyga Epp edie lic, wiplrsograris oy The Alagus sa Minifter of the Gods, which Porpbyrie interprets, oe 92 “Gor of Magic in Perfia: neither didhe deliver this Art by oral Tva- * disien only, but alfo in large Writings , according to Plisie, and Arie “fecle. For be writ concerning it an hundred choufand Verfes . which *. Ficrmippxsis {aid to illultrace by: his Comsmsentariess ‘There are yet “ extant certain, Geek Poems zwhich paffe under the lafcription of Zore- aiter’s Chaldaick acy, and are not unlike to Zbeogmes’s Sentences, yea “in many things chey refemble much the Sacred Scrspsares. Bat Bezts * and others jultly fulpect chac ‘thefe are buc che {purious. Comments Aegis fee de- Soflome ‘Semi-Ghrifies. Concerning the origination of Zeresfter’s bis erts in Pere mame, there are various opinions, but none more probable than thac “de « Smnais of Learned Bechart, who derives the name from Nw cosremplari and vat ait ATION Afrum, 9.4. ’Aso Seca, for which Dinon is Perficis cals him ’ae ses. This Sorcafer, who is reputed che Fousder of the Perfsck Phi- Lofepbic, and Worfbip, wss indeed but the Promorer of it: for the main caigeftus Ma- of the Perfias Rites and Wifdom, wherein their AZagi were inftructed, pes d: dos valt a were traduced from the Zebit,or Chaldean Philcfopbers , with whom Zerozfire, cas they agreed in the chief points of their /dolatrie, viz. in the worfhip Gramm ie he of che Sx by /mages, and kifing their band, as 706 31. 26,27. alfoin fea Her, | their wveatdaa or hearths, where they preferved their eternal fire, the gins philof. Lb. Syaubol of che Swx , Lev. 26, 30.as before chap. 4. §.6. SO Ssillingfleet a. ¢. 3. orig. facr. book, 1.c.3. Hence probably the Rites of ptutacchu. de tfid. tradit Zovess she Zabiiare the [ame with thofe of the Chaldeans and firem anud Chaldeos Mcgos infti- Perfians, who all agrecd in this worfbip of the Sun, and of tsil]¢, quorum imitstione ctiem Per- Fise,@c. Neither had che Perfians only their Adags, [4% me: Here, Last fe : L ut 78 Of the Indian Philofopbirs? - Be Vofius de phil. bur alfo the Adedes,Parshians, and other neighbor Nations, a8 Luvias ee Longevis,and Plinie calsthe Arabian wife men Afags. One chief Philofopher amongft the Perjians was Ochus the Phenician, who, as we may prefume, inftructed them in the Phenician , and fo in the fewifp Wifdom. See Swsdes in Ax06. | Philofychersvz, , 9° 3° Aafin, de civ, 1.8. ¢.9. makes mention of the Iedian Phildfe- the Gymaofophi. phers, and Lwd. Vives on that place addes thus, ‘The /wd:ens had their fis, Gevmanes, * Philofophers, whom they called the Brackmanes, of whofe Life, and and Braclimanes* in fit utes Philostratus, in the Life of Apollonius, has given us many fo called from © things , asSerabo, and {uch , who have written of the things doneb Blanes. © Alexander: So Apuleius Florid.1§. The Brachmanes ave the Wik men among the Indians. And Bardsfanes Syrusin Eu(eb. dsb. 6. prepar. Evang.cap.8. gives usa more full account of them thus: * Amoo ‘the Isdsens, and Baétrians there are many thoufand of men calie © Brachmanes:. Thefe,as weiltrom the Tradition of their Fathers, as ‘from Laws, neither worfhip /mages, nor eat what is ansmase : © never drink Wine, or Beer: they are far from all Malignicie , arten- Hein, Hit. phil.‘ ding wholly on God. Thefe Brachmanes fome derive from "f3 1.2.69. Barac, he praifed, ot worfbipped: Others make the name to be comr pounded of F) AN ab rec the Father of the young King , a8 Onkelos and Rabbi Judas. Some ofthe Ancients make feveral Se&s, or Societies of thefe Indian Philofophers , namely the Frachwaxes, Gymnofopbifte, Sa- saneiand Calani. Thechief of the Brachmanes, and Samanei is by Philofratus lib. 3. de vita Apollin, Tyan. called larcha. The Headof the Gymsnofophiits is, by Hieronymu-, contra Jovin, named Baddes. Bat ‘offines de philof. fects 1. 2. ¢. 1- telsus that the common A ppellative of thefe Jndian Philofophers was Gymnofophifts, as Arificsle ce 78 pepeg', and Sotion in libris 3 draveyis according to Laertins, as alfo Strabo, Clemens, Urdi wibil aati A pal.ins, Solinus, cc. Thele Indian Gymncfopbifts were of two forts gine habuerunt, fome were called Brachmanes, asbetore, others Germanes. And a- quam fapeatie, mong{t the Germanes fome were called Hyicb::, becaufe hey lived in wegletle calerts Woods, for that's the import of the Greek, word vaters. Tothefe dave Henne the name Gymnofephifts properly belonged. See Strabo l. 15. and Cle- Hift. philof.l, 2, ems spa 1. Amongit the Brachmancs there was one named Baddas 6.9. Preceptor to Afanes the Perfian , who was the Founder of chisSe@, a The Brachmaacs Swidas, Oc. Thefe Brachmanes held a mary ferenw and uenpoxevw OF Tran{migration of Sonlsinto Berafts, efpecially intoOxes. They beld alfo the worlds Creation by God,and bis Providence in governing ofitSo @f the Indian oe “ 76 : Baropean. Philofophers. B.T. * whom this Science of Affroncmie crept intothe inner Lydia, where “allo Hercules philofophized. By which ic feems moft probable that the Atlanticks,and Lybicks received their Phs/ofophie from the Phesici- ans; for Hercules, as its wellknown, was a Phesicias, and fo, I doulk not, was Atlas. Allo Lacrtine,in bis Preface makes mention of Aslas the Lybian, amongit rhe ancient Philfopbers. And-Dieder. Sicuius!. 4. reckons up fome fables concerning the Gods, which thefe. Aelantick Philofophers held. Atlasis {aid to bring Aftronomie out of Lybia into Greece, whereof Orion is {aid to be the firft Author in Beotia , whence the Star Orion received its name: fo Caricn. Chron.lib.2. But Bochart makes Atlas the fame with Encch as b. fore chap. 1.§.7. Veffisse cels us (de philof. (eft. l.2.¢.2.) * That che Lybick Philofophie came from Atla:, ‘efpecially Affrelogie , whence Atlas is faidto hold up Heaven with ‘his Shoulders, and the mountain called Aclas received its name from him, cc. Vlin. 1.7.0. 56, a! Esbiopickh _-2- The Echiopians alfohad their Phi/o/uphers called Gyrmmofophifts, fo Philoforhers. FJerem l. 4.in Exch, cap. 13." makes mention of thefe Erbicpian Gym- nofuphifts, who received both cheir Nawe, and Philofephie from India, a6 Philoftrates in the Life of Apollonius ib.6. Touching the Esbrepick, Philo(cphie, and its Traduction from the Afcfaick, we have chis particular account in Hornins, Hiffor. Philofoph. lb. 2.¢.8, * Toucte “ing the Philofopbte of the Erhiopsans, litle ts mentioned by Antiquitie, ‘and whic has been meationed, is well nigh all loft, by che iniquicie of «che times. Buc chis ts certain,chat chey received all their Divine,& Ha- « man Dogmes from the Egyprians.Whence their very names were con ‘ fufed. For che Romans called the Erhiopsans Egyprians.becaufe indeed ‘they defcended from Eeypt.Moreover there is no doubt tobe madeof ‘ic, but chat they drew fomewbat of more foand Wsfdoms from Afofes. Euverean Philos §. 6. Amongit che Enropean Barbarick Philofcpbers we thall frk foybers. mention the Scythians ‘who according to cheir ancient bounds lay part- ly in Afia, partly in Ewrope ) of whom Ange. Civit. 2.8. e.g. makes The Scythianss. mention, and Lad Vives on chat place {peaks chus. ‘ The Scysbéans in * times paft philofuphized and contended with the Egypsians couching ‘cheir Ansigustic. They area people ftour, fimple, and jaft, ignorant ‘ of vice, and malice,and got hac by cheir natural ingenie, which ebe ‘Grecians could not attain noto by all cheir magnifick and illaftriens Sciesces: fee Juftin 1.2. iran Phi: §. 7, Butwepalle gn tr” — laa. wt . 78 The Original of she Draides. — BE Of the Druides. §.9 We thall conclude this Difcourle of Barbarich Philofephie with thac in ufe among the old Britains,and Gasls, whofe Fhi/ofapbers are by vam Calan Hornius Hift. ph:lof. l.2.¢. 12.redaced to cwo Sets , the Bardi, acd Dinidun Pitas, Drnides. The Bards were an inferior fort of Fhilofopbers, and for the Leges, Philofoe moft part Poets, according to that of Lacan.l.1. : phiam masdavit Plarima fecnri fudifi carmsva Bards ! Scriptis. Sclies. Who notwith{tanding, as the ancient Greck Poets , arrogated to them- Jank AagIT P Solves no Smal reputation for Wi : ji 16. patation for Wildom. Bu: the 7raides were accoun | ted che more worthy, yea almolt Divine i*itlo{-phers, and obtained no {mall Autoritie among the peop!e. Thefe Drasdes, who in ancient times philofophized among’ the old Brita. znd Gals, and were in- deed a peculiar and diftinct Sid of Pxilofipners ., differing from all the Of the Phenici- world befides, both in their mode of philcfophizi.g . as allo in cheir Re ; f a ding with "Zions Rites, and Myfteries « yet we may noc dcubt, but that they re- the Britains and ceived much of their Philcfophée, as well a Th ol.cie from the Pb.si- Gauls.fee parts. ciass, who traded amongit them, as before. As for the name Dra- book.r.chap- 7+ des, Plinie 1. 16.¢. 44. dedacethic sw #de3c, froman Oke: ‘For, The Druides fo‘ faith he, the Drsides have nothing more facred than an Oke. Even called from dpu- ‘now, they of chemfelveschofe groves of Okes, aeither do they per- és an Ole,theace * forme any Sacreds , without that leaf, fo that hence they feemto be deta and dit s called , according to the Greek interpretation, Draides, Bochart (Canaan lib, 4. ¢. 42.) affents to this Originarics of Pléxte; to which he addes. ‘ Neither is itto be wondred that the Drasdes were fo called * from this Greek name , when as an Oke amongt the Celte, was called “Dern. The Britainsin England write drew ({0 Drewfenton in De- “ von) and our Countrey men derw. That Drewffenton, and names of like found, came from thefe Dr sides,’tis not without probabilitie Fofi- us de Orig. Progr. Idolotr 1. 1.¢. 35. thinks that the name Drasdes oughe rather to be ferche from the Celrick name derw. So Dsckinfen, Drsidum origo p. 35. *Taffent moft to them who fetch the Drasdes ‘from the Cel/tick name Dern, i.e. an Oke; which the Casmbre-Bri- * tains or Welch co this day call Drew. And 1am fo far from believing «chat the Drzides were fo called zt firft from Jpvas, chat I racber shink * deus was formed out of the Celsick dern. ie Druids 9°, 20. This Sect of che Drasdes began firlt in our Countrey of Bri- firtt in Bitten: tame , and hence it was tranflated into Gallia. Thus Cafar de Belle nit. Gall. lib.6. Theér Difcipline, faies he, was firft found out su Britasnic, ew Oe ele So The Druides Ecclefafick Dignites.and Werfhipi Bit perfons of their Nation provately. One thing wllich shy. commas nab $3, that Souls are eternal. ae Ls ee | As for their habit, it was (as in our Univerfities) difinétive and pes culiar , thereby to gain the veneracion of the people, In theirfacred Offices they ufeda white Veftment (anfwerable to che Zewife Ephsd)’ as we are informed by Plinie ib.6 cap. altimo. They alfo gave then- felves coche {tudie of Eloquence. fo Afclal.3.as before. . Cafar addes farther concerning thele Drasdes, That they (carne by heart a great xnm ber of Verfes: Therefore fome of them continued twenty years in finde. Neither did they concesve st meet, to commit their fludies to writing .whire asin other affairs, both publick, and private, they wfed the Griek Le bers. , Theiv Theoiogie, §, 11, But thefe Druides had a fpecial vogue for their Thiel-gir, ets emer” wherein they taught many things peculiar , and fome things excellent, ” as Owen Tixol.L.3. c.11. particularly chey aflerted the smmacrealeze of the Ccfatr 1.6. dog- Soul. fo Strabo’ As3ap rss 4 dtyuow vas Jura: the like Cefar. The [vs- 8 VOC bs tribe. 5 des held alfoa Metemp 'ychofis, or Tran {migration of Souls, which fore Nimes ‘edgy conceive they received from the Pythogorcans as thefe derivedit from alia poft mortem the Jews, asSe/d:n fan. Anglor.l. 1.p.22. Strabo alfotels us, that they tranfire ad a'tos, held the World oul be at laft deftr.jed by Fire: which, without doubr, hinc animofi rm they had trom fome Jew#S or Phenician Tradition. They taughi alfo Pe ila de. * that one God was to be worfhipped, as Origen on Exech. 4. This one philof. feét. lib, God was the S#n;to whom the Aeon was added,which was worfhipped 2.c4p.3.§.7. bythe Women. ~ _ . Their Ecclefiae §. 12. As for their Eeclefaftich Difcipline, they being many, res Rick dignitics, duced chemfelves unto a Héerarchic, under one Prefidenc, who ruled powcr and di[cé. chem all, So Cefar,and out of him Selden Jani Anglorum lt. p18. The Pine. Draides have one prifiding over tirm, who h lds the fupreme Antoritic a mingle them. This beng dead, he that excels moft, [ucceeds in bas Digu: bic, but if there be many equal they choofe by [uffrage. And to firengthen this their /mpewsal Axtoritée, they made ule of a politick religions exe communication,as Ce/ar, and Grotiss,de Imper. {umm. petef. of excom- munication. Thus Se/den, Jani Angl. p.17. (out of Cafar) ‘Vf any ‘ privace perfon or people amongit chem, fubmit uot co heir Deere , ‘they excommunicate bim from their Sacrifices. This is amongft them * che higeh punifhment. They, who are chus interdited, are efteemed . ‘inthe number of the molt impious, and wicked ; all feparate from them , they avoid any converlation,or difcourfe with them, left chey . _ é fhoald Their diftine étive babits. Their Rhetoricks C4. 1. OF the Dratdes Philofophie.* Sr « fhould receive dammage from their Contagion: Neither isthe Law ‘open for fuch, neither is any Honor given tothem. The fame Cefar celsus, shat they bad fo mach Antoritie amcono ft the people , that they des sermined almoft all controver fies, beth publickand provate. So Selden Jan. Angl. to... * They decermine all controverfies, both :pablick and pri- ‘vate. {there be any crime committed, if any murder done, if there * be any controverfie about inheritance, or bounds, the fame decree, ‘and conftitute rewards and punifhments. Hence we may gather whence the myfferie of iniquisie gathered much of its power. §. 13. Ascto Risesand bVor/esp, the main Sacrifices of the Dras- Theiz wofhip des was dr%pune vals Human Sacrifice: whereof there were 2 forts, the and frerifices. one private, when any facrificed himfelf, or another , for fome others fafery: che other padlick, not unlike that which the Ph:nicians offe- vat reset red to cheir Afclec , from whom, we have reafon enough co perfuade guido vetufiifi- us, thefe Draides received this, as other Rites. By reafon of thefe cru- mos inter Ges- el inhuman bumas Sacrifices the Romans endeavored, though in vain, tsmPbilofepbos, co take away alk:their /wper/Fitioses worfbip, as Strabo de Gallus lib. 4. antiquiftmos i Owen Theol. 1.3.¢.11. \\e bavea good, though brief account of thefe Cuftodes faiffe Draides in Lad. Vives on Auzuf?. Civ. 1.8.¢.9, * There were, faieshe, pruidas.Seld. ‘ amongft the Gawls, the Dries, as Cefar 1,8, who were Pricffs, Po- Fai! Angior. p. “ets, Phslofopbers, and Divines; whom they called Saronides, as Dio- 2. ‘dorus 1.6. They had alfo their Divixers,to whom the people referred 4 brief account . . ; the Druides ‘ cheir affairs. Neitner was there any. Sacr. fice performed without-a their Pilofopbie. « Philofopber, i.e. one skilied in the Divine Natar. : by whofe advice ‘all things, ac home and abroad, were adininiftred. hat che Drossdes ° ‘were Philsfophers, Strabo l. 4 relates. That che Saronides were the 1). pre cal ; . —_ y were Called fame with the Dratdes Bochart (Can, Lit.e. 42.) provesout of Diode: sireaiies from yusl.s. Thefe Philofophers,and Divinis, futhhe, were in great Ucnerati+ carcy an Oke. cw among ft them, 6s 6 Zasarldas oveua’sn whom they call Saronises : which name has the fame origination with that of the Drasdes, namely from an Oke, which anciently was by the Gree's called Ca2-» or Capone. Thus Plinic ib. 4.6.5, And H-fychins cais (se writ x Ohes having an ti- atus, by reafon of their antiquitie. So Cadsmachas in his hymne on fa 7, , omer 2 que pster ’ "HI volags fume 32 saconiS as aerey, [ia7° Hes ar, where che Scbhohiaft cus byaides proe renders cujavis:¢ deus s.c. Okes. Cefarl. 6. comprenendsall che wie dust Ju0a De men of the Gals under the nar;e of rides: fo Cicero a: Datenae ticne. Bue Strabo divides them into 3 forts, Brp{ia,¢ Oesres, 5) diel,” i . - zie, aa! Dime dus, the Bardi, the Ewares, and the Drai ses : the Bardi, addes hewere .5. | M Sincers, $2 The Draides Oke worfhtp from Abr abam: Br Singers, and Ports: the Exates , Pricfis, and’ Phyfislegifis s the Dewi. des (efpecially focalled) to Phyfiologie added Aforal Phileyephic. The like Afarcellinus lib. 15. a8 Voffins de Philef. c&. 1.2.6.3. & 6. The @fes of §. 14. Now chat the Draid:s derived much of their Phibfophi Mamre the ori: from the Afofack Hifterie is farther evidenced from thar of Learned giual Idea of tht Dichinfon, Druids Orige (at the end of his Delph: Pheniciz,) pag. 36. fron olf re-, Fartber, chou mayeft demand whence this Oke Religsos ‘of the Drsi- * des ) {prang ? namely from the Oks of Afemre: under which, in tive “paft, chofe holy men (in whofe bands the adminiftration of Drvie ‘Serviceand Worfhip was, lived molt devoarly : che thadow of which ‘Okes afforded an boafe to Abratam , andaT:mpleto Ged. This! “fucked from the Dags of Truth, namely from the facred Scripzeres, Ges. 33.18, * Abrabam dwelt (faith the Hagiograpber G-w 13. 18.) 59 *:5N9 ‘in, or (asthe Avabick has it) among the Okes of Afamre, \\ hich the Gew.14.33. ‘Lux renders rage riw dre rhe popCer, and cb. 18. apts re Soni Ty wtufei. * Under which Oke he fixed his Tabernacle , erected an Alear , andob “‘feredto the Lord Calves, Goats, Rams, and other Sacrifices of like Ges. 35.9. ‘kind, and performed all Secerdoral Offices. Yea under this treehe ‘entertained God fomfe/f, together with Angel, Ad facres Drsddum “Ksias, & de- «ue here had conference with God , and encred into Ghrinam ary a aie Gisdene ‘ covenant with him, and was blefled of him. Thefe Seiaun Lacan Pemposias Mela, ‘ate indeed admirable precenia of Oks. Lo the Ammiasss Marcellinus; Heurnins in‘ Oke Priefts' Lo the Patriarchs of the Drsides ! For Barbaria Vhilofephia Antiquitatious, * from chefe {prang the Set of the Druides, which alii fasis explicate tradiderunt. Sele « veached up at leait, as high as Aérahem’s time den Fani Angier, 1. 3. * (for they repore that the Drasaes Colleges fourith- ¢ ed in the time of Hermio , who was King of the Germans , immedi ‘ately after the death of Abrabem). For becaufe this holy man and *Prielt, Abrabaws lived under Okes , and esjoyed God for his com- ‘panion, performing worfhip co him, our Divines ( the Draté&s ) ‘ om this fo famous example , chofe Groves of Okes for their Religs- ‘ous Services, @c. See more of che Drusdes, their DoGrine, and Rites, Cafar Com, |, 6» Strabo l. 4. Diodor. |. §.Omen Theol, 1.3. ¢. 13. CHAP 84 The Grecia Philofopbie from the Fews.. B.r. Barbarick, Nations were; from whom the Grecians received their Pls- lol phic, has been already B. 1-Ch. 4. §.1. demonftrated: and it will be farther evident by what follows in the enumeration of particulsrs ; how 7 a.:les had recourfe to Egypt, and Phenicia for his Phslofephie, Ph.recydes to Phenicia for his, Pythagoras to Phenicia, E ype, and Chaldca ior bis, Socrates and bis Scholar P/ato, traduced cheirs from Egypt, and Phanicia: Solon his Laws trom Egype , and Zeno his Aferals from Phenicias As Democrites, and Epicurus their Atomes from Mr chas: And Arifforle his Nataral Philofopkse of the firft primcéples, mat- ter , forme, and privation, Cc. trom Sanchoniathon’s Hiftorie of che Cre- ation:of each whereof in its refpective place. At prefent,we fhall only endeavor fome general demonttration, chat che Grecians traduced the chiefeft pact, ifnot che whole of cheir Philo/.pbie originally fromthe Scriptnres, either by perfonal conver{ation with the Jews, or Tradstions from them , which they sleanedupin Egypt, 2ben:cia, and Chul: dca, Cre That the Greci- §. 2. Thatthe Egypesans, Posaictans, and Chaldeans received theit aa Phibfohie Philofophie fromthe fewifo Church and Scriptures ; we have, in the fur- wasderived mer Book , endeavored co prove. bothasto the3a,and Aén: which from the Fens. ‘might fuffice to make good our p:fi:io, on this fappofition (whichis u- The TeRimonie Hiverfally granted, and fhall be hereafter proved) chat che Greciaus of Heathen Gre. received theic Philofophie from thele aforementioned Ep ypriaxs, Phenis cian Phi'ofo-bers csans,and Chaldeans. But to make our demonftration more va'id, Plito,o¢. we fhall give fome more immediate (though at prefent only gen ral and snartificial) proots, that rhe Grecian Philofophie was traduced from the Jewi fo Church and Scriptures. And we flail begin with the Teftiminies of tbe Grecian Philofophers themfelves, P/ato, with others. Plato in his Cratylsa tels us plainly, shat they (the G-ecians) received their Learn ing from the Barbarians , who weve more ancient than themfeloes. Thele Barbarians, Clemens Alcxandrinus , {uftin Martyr, Epiphanins, Nitt- phorus, and Scrranus underftandto be the 7ews (as before) whofe rame {lato conceled, thereby to avuid the envy of the people (who were pro- fefled enemies of che des, and their Religion) as allo to gain che more credit to himfelf. Buc P/ato, in his Phi/ebas , {peaks more plainly co this purpofe , acknowledging, ‘ that the report or trddition he bad ‘received of the Umitie of God, asto his Effence, and plaralstie of per- * fons, and Decrercs, was from the Ancients, who dwelt nearer the Gedy, ‘ and were better than they (the Grecians), Who certainly could be no Cr. «Lhe Feffimonies of Fes. S$; no other than the Patriachs, and Jewi’s Charch’,, form. whom all ‘thole Traditions , rouching the Usitie of God , and Ploralicicof péxe fons, and Decrees , were traduced. Whence alfo Plate acknowledg- eth, chacthe beft, and fureft courfe to prove the ssemertalstic of the Soul was by fome Divine Word atys Seis nts, as inhis Phado. The like he acknowledgethelfewhere , that be recived bss knowledge of , veeor idence governing the World, {rom the wife, i. e. as ‘tis conceived, the Zews. And Serrauus,inhis Preface to Plate does confidently affirme, “chat Plate received his /ymbolick, Philofopbie from the fiws, s. e. from ” ‘ che Dodtrine of Afofcs, and the Prophers; asall the learned, and an- “cient Clrifiian Dottors have yadged, though he induftrioufly avoided ‘che naming of the 7:s, which was odious. We have alfoche Tefti- monies of other Pagan Philofophers concurring herein . .as chat famous _ faying of Nusscnins the Py:bagorean, what ss Plato, but Mofes Attici- Namenins. zing? Alfothat of Hermippus, a moft diligent , and ancient Writer permippes: of Pytbageras’s Life, who plainly affirmes (as fofephus contra Ap. lib, 3.) shat Pythagoras tranfluted wany things ont of the Jewifs Inftitates , santo bis cwuPhilofopbie. So Aristtle, in bis Books of Politicks, makes mention of many things taken out of the ancient Lawgivers , which exactly fuic wich AZ,:s°s Laws,as Cunam obferves. Thus Diogenes Lac ertins in bis Proeme co the Lives of the Phslofophers begins with chefe | WOTdS 18 zg QtA0T.9°25 Efror gusot 22( ly Yew Baphdeaw aeta. Some afirme - shat Philefophic bad iss ovigine fromthe Barbarians. That by the Barbe- viens muft be under‘tood (:sclufuely, if not exclafively) the Jews, is affirmed by Juftin Afartyr, Clemens Alexandrinma , Epipbanias, and o- chers, as in what immediarely precedes §. 2. Thus Stewchus Eugubinus ae percn. Philofopb. 1.1. ¢.12. ‘ whenceit is manifeft chat che Phi/ofopbers ‘choughr, and fpake thofe things, which they had learned from the “ Barbarians. he firlt Barbarians were the Chaldeans, Egyptians, and, “whom we ought to place in che Grft rank, the Hebrews, , §. 3, We may adde hereto the Teftimonies of Jews, asthat of Teftimonies of Ariftcbalus, the Egyptian Jew, affirming, that Pythagoras tvanflated Jeri many of bis opinions ont of the fewifh Difcipline. The like he afficmes of ° Plato, as Eufeb. prep. Evang. 1.9. €.6. and Clemens Alexand. Strom. 1. who allo Seroms, 5. faies, that Ariftobulus affirmved the fame of the Peri- - patetick Philofopbie, viz. that st depended on Adefes’s Law, andether of the Prophets. Fufepbus 1.1 contra Apion. faies of Pyshagcras , thas be did Fefephus mot only anderfiand the fewis Difcipline, dwt alfe embraced many pings thercin 86 Teftimonses of the Fathers. Bo2 therein , Whence he giues this character of bim , out of Herwippas, who writ his Life , suf W tS ater Sikes uspduss@ be was an Imitater of she Fewifh Opinions. So the fame fofephas Antiq./. 11.6.2. * brings in Demetrius Phalerens, commending the Law of Afefes, and giving ‘ chis reafon, why their Heathen Pocts, and Hiftorians made no mention ‘of chis Law; becaufe (faith he) it being boly, ought not to be deliver ‘red bya profane mouth, Its true he fom mixed with chefe cheir re- lations many figments, yet this notwith{tanding is fufficiently mani- feft hence, chat they had a {trong and fixed perfuafion, thar che Gre- canick, Philofopbse was traduced from them and their Sacred Oracles, as i, Learned Se/den has obferved de fure Nat. Hebra. lib. 1. ¢. 2. Teflimonies 6. 4. Ifwe confule the ALemoires of Chriftians, both Ancient, and the Fathers. Ayoderne , we hall find abundant Teftimonies confpiring co make good this Afflertion, that the Grecians traduced their Philcfopbse from Tertullian. the Scriptures and fewifh Church, Among the Ancients we have Ter- tullian Apol.c.17. * who of the Poets, faies he, who of the Sophi/ts was Schere, who did not drink of the Prophets fountain? Hence rhere- ‘ fore the Philofophers quenched the chirft of cheir ingenie. Thus fa/ss Clement Ale- Adartyr in bis Parencfis to the Greeks, fheweth, how Orpheus, Pyrhe sand. guras, Plato, Homer, &c. borrowed many things from AZofes: and be De quo argume®- does induitrioufly prove che Noveltie of the Grecian Philofophie , out . a ote ne ae of Polemo, Apion, Ptolemaens Mendifius, Pbilocrates ,and others. So gust ’prifed pa- Minncins in Ollavins: The Philofophers, faieshe, have smsitated fome tres, (l. Alex. -faadow of interpolated Truth from the Divine predstitons of ebe Prophets. and. paffim, 1®- So Clemens Alexandrinus , inhis cxbortation to che Gentiles, {peaks primus Hib. 1 & thus: ‘Q Plato what ever good Laws are afforded thee of God, ae. pi bets ad ‘thou hadit from the Hebrews , and elfe where Strom. 1. he cals Plats Antolycum. Ta- the Philofopher,who derived what he had from the Hebrews, and be {peaks tian. ogos én Ehis wusver sally of che Philofopbers,‘ that before the coming of Cbrift,the hc. Hornius © Philofophers took part of che truth from the Hebrew Prepbets, though me pilaf 1.25 ¢ they acknowledged northe fame, buc attribured ir co themfelves © as cheir fentiments or opinions, and thence fome things they adelte- ‘vated, and other things they did by a needles diligence unlearnedly, “yer as feeming wife, declare, but other things they sevented. Thus Eulchigs, Clemens. Exfebins cels us, ‘ that Pythagoras, and Plato tranflated the Mj) COLUS. ° ° . . * Learning of che fews, and Egyptsans into Greek. The like Eufeb pre- par. 1.9. ¢.2. ‘ The moft Illuftrious of the Geeeks, were not al * igaoranc of the Judaick, Philofophic: fome by their Writings, feem co $8 TcRimentes of Moderne Papifts. - Br ‘holy.and the Head of che pious Nation) things of fo great Moment, & ‘fo worthy to be commemorated. Therefore trom chis moft true caufe *icis moft equal , chat the great Science of Divineand baman Affairs ‘fhould be deduced unto folloxing Ages prearly overcome with Bar- ‘barifme, cc. Thence having explicated how Philofophie was han- ded down even to AZcfes’s time, the fame Exgubinws addes : ‘ There. “ fore chat there has been one,and the fame Wifdom alwaies in al] men, ‘ we endeavor to perfuade,not only by chele reafons, bur alfo by rhofe ‘many, and great examples, whereby we behold fome /tigsa of the . ‘ truch fcattered throughout all Mations,which 4Zo/es in his books Jong ‘fince held forth to be beheld as ina glaffe a far off. Soin what fol- lows he faies, ‘ That Sapience alfo , belides what the ancient Colonies © brought with them, paffed from the Cha/dcans to the Hebrews, except ¢ whacA4cfes writ,which paffed from the Hebrews to the £ cyprsans,from ‘thefe ro the Greciass, from the Grecians to the Romats. For Abra © ham wasa Chaldean, in whofe family the ancient Theologie, and the © Traditions of the Fathers, whereot he was Heir (asit was molt e- ‘qual ) remained. All thefe chings being reteined by Nosh, andhis © Sons, were feen and heard by Alvaham: he declared them to his Sex, © & Grandchild : from 7Zacob they paffed unto pofteritie. Whence allo © flowed the Pierie, and Sapience of Job, whoin no regard came fhort of ‘ the Pietie,and Sapience of theHebrews.Canit thou conceit chat he,who * was molt ancient, evenin Abrabam's daies, faw not Neah, and beard “him not difcourfing ? Hence the fame Engubinns cap.2 having dis vided Philofupbs: into 3 parts, the firtt conveyed by S#ce-fffo2 from Adam ts Afofes , the fecond corrupted by the Phi‘aophers . che third reftored by the Sacred Scriptures: of this laft he conc.udes thus: ‘At .* laft che chird kind of Philofophie fhone forth, fcattering by its Bright« ‘nes all che darkneffes of the former, not conteining it felt 1n one place, * buc by its beams filling che Univerfe, cc. Fafliniaans. fuftinianus on the firft Epiltle of Jobsc. 1.v. 1. having given usa large account of the Jews Traditions, tcattered up and down amongft the Pagan Philofophers, touching the Divine a¢>@ or Word, concludes thus: ‘ Truely many things have been taken up by the Philofephers,and © Poets from AZo/es’s Law, which they depraved, changed, and wretted: ‘as touching the Chaos, the Giants War, the Floxd; and many other ‘things, as welearnout of Augu/tin de civ, dei 1.8. 6.11%. and &b.18. ¢. 37. And itis likely chat in the fame manner they corrupeed thol Traded en = — p-a@ oe. "ey" man, | . . _ ia =o -, a TeAimenies of she Engl: fi. — Bs “5, .a el 208 "die of Posl:fophie from the Scrigtares, and jewip wv. Acc witha. grves account of the manner, bour it was tradou- wu. Ii woxlese where, Learned and pious U &,r afferts the fame “1. "szazcrac Eis Phuofophie, as ic wil appear m his Lite, cc. Thos > tac I. sera‘on, in tbe Expohrion on bs Divinitie Tables, Table §- No creanng 07 the firft Matrer faies, shes Arifietle recesvea is ? asa, ama oe from the Egyptians, as thefe from the Jews. Preflex makes ue of rns Principle as a main Argument to prove the Divine Original, * and Auchoritie of the Scriptwres,as before. Sir !Velrer Relegh, in bis FiiForse of the World (Part 1. Book 1.Chap.6.& 7.) afirmes Ca cicady ‘chat the wifer of the ancient Heathens, viz. Pythagoras, Plate, ‘gre. bad their opinions of Ged from the Jews,and Scripture , though ‘they curft oot difcover fo much: as in what follows, of Plas- mcg Fai-z/opbie, Owen in bis learned Difcourfe of Gems ile T beolegse (cwbich I mult confeffe, has given me much light, and confirmation eres) does frequently aflert the fame Conclufion. The fame is often, and Rrongly maintain’d by the Learned Seilling cet in his Ovigines Se .~4,it being indeed one chief mediam , be much infifts on , to prove ghe Autoricie of the Scriptures. We have alfo the Teflimonies of Mede, Hamaccad, and Cudwerth for confirmation hereof; as good Effayes, and Difcourfes on this fubject , by ‘Deport on Homer, Bogan’s Home- pats Fcbraizan's, and Dickinfon’s Delphi Phanicizantes, mc. Bur amongft our Englifh learned Men, none have given us more ample Teftimonies coconfirme our affertion , than famous Se/den, in his elaborate book ae Jure Nat. Hebra: ish. 1. cap. 2. where, faies be, * Touching che fa- * mous cuftome of the ancient Philofophers befure Chrift, to confalr , ‘and hear the Hebrews , we have many Teltimonies, both of Jews schemfelves, of Chriffian Fathers, and of Pagan Writers, whichhe * cites at large in what follows. CHAP. II. Of Mythologick Philofophie its Traduction from the Fews, of Myhologick Phileophicin general and t.pericalenly of Pai 92 Mythologick Philofophie fir among the Pocts? Buz. makes mention of this ancient qacuuSigs , as thar which gained little credit inthe world, Which Procl on Plato's Theologie 1. 1-c. 4. cals Symbolick Pbslofophie. But to fpeak diftin@ly and properly, we may diftinguith ALprbologsck, Philofopbie ( or Pbslofopbick Adpebelcgie) in- co thele feverals, 1. Adpshologick ftriGly taken, or Parabolick. 2. Hj. eroglyphick, Symbolick, or Enigmatick, 3. Adcsaphorick, and Alle. gorick: The difference betwixt thefefeveral modes of philofopbizing isthis: The CMytbologick (which the Scripcure cals the Perabolick ) is the couching of Philofophich Principles, and Adyferies-under fome fabu- bexs narration, OF feigned ftorie : the Symbolick is the wrapping up of Natural Principles,or Moral Precepts under certain Symbols, Hiere- pyphicks, enfible Lmagcs, OF obf{cure Enigmes and Riddles : Metaple- righ, and Allegorickis the exprefling things, either under a saked fia- gle Simslseude, which belongs co Adctaphors ; or by a Series of Afeta- phors, which belongs to A//egories, oc. fee Diodate on Mat. 13. 3. Mybolegick — §, 3- To begin with Afpebologick Philofophie, ftritly fo taken, Philofophie _—_ called, in Scripture Phrafiolcgie, Parabolick, which was, as to order of Ariflly tches eyme, the firft, caken up by the Grecian Poers, and after embraced by f if fea fome oftheir Philofopbeys. Thechief Grecian Pcets who traded in this moaghh she b acts. kind of A/ythick, or Fabalous Philofophie, were 1.Orph:us, who is fuppofed to have been the molt Ancéest of the Poets, and equal wich ' their Gods; infomuch as he is faid to have failed among the Arye- nants, with Hercules,and the Tyndariacs , as Latlant. l-1.¢. 5. They fay hewas a 7 bracian by birth; buc his Phs/o/upbie he gained in Egype as Eufeb.l. 2. prep.c.1. They report alfo, that he was very famous for Mufick, wherein he fo greatly excelled, as he mollified not only Afen, but che drate beaftsalfo by his finging. But others givea more ratio- nal account of this farts namely, chat congregating men, who were difperfed here and there , and lived as beafts inthe fields, he drew _ them toa more civil forme of life. {0 Horat. in Arte Poetica, | «Sylveftres komines , facer, interprif{que Deorum, Cadibus, & Fitts fado deterruit Orpheus, Diétus ob hoc lenire Tigres, rapias/qne lecnes. There were Contemporaries with Orpheus, Afufeus, Arion, and Aa pion. Of Amphion’cis faid, that having received an Harp from the Muses, he fired his verfes, compofed with great fuavitie fo exadly thereco, aschac che {tones ran dytoudzas of their own accord, éc. Which Thucydides Lib. 1. thus wariddles: ‘Orpbems and Amphien s [atts 94 How thefe Creek Poels difevife the Traditions, ec. B.2- “O7t mugged econ airtdeve,decanie all Poefie does obfcurely. hint a thing. §. 4. Thefe ancient fabulous Greek, Poets having received tront nw ial one Egypt, and elfe where, many broken Traditions, touching the feve- the Tradiviens ‘ral Names, and Works of God, the Origine of the World , wich otber owbich origizally Adyferies, wrapt up in the bofome of the Scriptarcs, and fewip came from Sett- Church, they made it their bafines to difguife thefe eriental Traditi- piures. ons, by cloching them with a new Grecian drcff[e, of many fabulous narrations , with which they were fo di/figured, as that they could never recover their. old face. Thus fack/on onthe Scriptures fi lio 29. * continually, faith he, whilft we compare ancient Poets, or Storses, with “the book of Gene/is,& other Volumnces of facred Antiquitie,thefe facred - ¢ books give us the pattern of che waking thoughts of ancéent times. And “the Heathen Poems, with other fragments of Erbaick Writings (not fo “ancient as the former) contain the Dreams, and Fancées, which fac ‘ceeding Ages, by bear-fay, and broken reports, had conceived con- cerning the fame or like matters. For any judicious man from the con- ‘ tinual, and ferious obfervation of this Regtiter of truth, may find our «the Original at leaft, of all the Principal Heads, or Ccmsmon Places of *Poetick Féttions,or Ancient Traditions , which .cannot be imagined, ‘they fhould ever have come into any mans fancie, unles from the im- ‘cation of fome Hifforick Trath, or the impullion of real events ftirring “up admiration. Thus Jackson. The ufe andae =§ 5. This Adythologick Philofophie begun by the Poets, and after bufe of Mytbo- taken up by che molt Ancient Philofopbcrs , bad it not been’ mixed with logic Phile;0° {> many ridiculous, and Idolatrous Fables, might have been of much Pie ufeinthole fir Ages, even amongit the Heathens, as well asin the JewifoChurch, whence it received its origination. For under thefe fenfible Formcs, and Jmazes (faiced to that infant ftate of che world) were conteined many lively examples of , and {trong incentives unto, Virtue: Hence Bafil {aies of Homer a2sa i minas ro ‘Ounea epttis Sp sxe, Cec. all Homers Poefie ts but the commendation of Virtue,trc. Of the fame ufe were Efcp’s Fables, and the Fables of Philoffratas. On- dy che Elder Poets ot Greece had fuch unworthy Fables of cheir Gods, asaliofomuch cb/carity in their Traditions of Natural Experiments, and Moral Precepts, as that the Wifer Philofophers , who followed, thought ir moft expedient to reject this mode of philofophizing, and to begin upon a new foundation, namely, fome more smmedéate Traditi- ons fromthe Eaferne parts, with which alfo they mixed fome Fabu- lous,or Symbolick conceics of cheir own, = $6 96 Metaphorick and Allegerick Plilofophiefram the Fews. Bae: both of God and Nats#re under thefe, and fuch like figures, asambert, — and emi :matical propofitions, which they all founded on chefe Princ ge aidura SH vourar pusphparve, fenfible Formes are but Imitates, x ima ges of Intellectuals : and avdpu70e eater Cow uiuersizarer, man & the moft imitating creature. That Pythagoras traduced thefe his Syn- bols (i{notimmediately, yet) originally from the JewifS Charch, we need noway doubt. So Clemens Alexandrinus 1.1. cezp. i vpt@ odd wararic prroseping, Js EScgicis oy civryuztasas, the old mode of philofophi- zing was Hebraick and Enigmatsck, This way of philofopbizing by E- nigmes and Problemscs was common among the 7ews in the time of the Judges, as Hornins Hift. Philof. |. 2.¢,13. obferves, ‘They were ex- ‘ ercifed, faith be, now and then inthe folution of bard Problem:s, “fuch were chofe which Samp/es in bis Nawp:ials propofed. cis called sypr, which you may cranflace either an Enigme, or Probleme: of which fee more what precedes B.1.C.2.6.7. Such alfo were Salewcon’s Proverbs, for the moft part, and all the Jews Zypes, which indeed were but Symbols or corp-real Images of things /pivienal. Or if we will not granc, thac Pythagoras received his Symbols immediately from the Jews,yet we may without danger conclude he had them from the E, yp tian Hi:roglyphicks : as hereaf-er. rene td §. 7. Another mode of philofopkizing amonglt the Greciaws was iofopbie fram the Vetaphorick , and Al/egorick , which alfo is a Specses Or kind of a Jews. thologsck Symbolick Philufophie. For, as Arifforle in bis Rhercrick o ferves in it ecay peraeooa, a Afctaphor is but an Image, or foadew ofa ‘thing, Andan Allegory is but a continned metaphor, or taking the fi- gure ofa trae Hiftorie, but in a metapb rick fenfe,to reprefent thin T cautus Theolo- moral or [piritual ; whereby it is differenced froma Parable or Fable gia [uc myfteric which is buta feigned fforie,to reprefent fomething moral. as alfo non wifi per alle= trom a Symbol and Enigme whichis more fhorc, and obfcure , yet es i adebat do they all accord in the general Idea or Notion of Mythologie. Now ‘thone,Eufeb.t.x, this Metaphorick Allegersck, mode of philofopbizing , was chiefly em- Prap.c.7. - braced by Plato, who conceled the moft of bis more ‘wblimse Traditions, and contemplations under Mctaphorick, and Allegorick, Shadows, and Figarcs,with wh he likewife mixed many Fables,and Perables.So in bis euptiner OF Dialogue of Love (which feems to be an imitation of See C mon’s Song) we find many Allegorick Figures, as that of his Apd's¢yecp (which is conceived to be but a Syssbolick Tradition of Adan and Fer, & their Creation crc. And chat Plato received this Allegerich made of ~ _— . " e e @ 7 C.2: Matter of Mytholegick Philofophie from the Fews. 97 phslofopbizing from the fewife Church , Serranus (in his Preface to Plato) makes to be che common perfuatlion of all Learned Christians, cf which more inthe ttorie of Plato's Philufepbie. That the Sptrie of God makes greac ale of Parabics, Symbols, Enigmes, AMctapb:rs, and Allegorics for the unfolding of Heavenly Ady feries, any, that acquaincs . himfelf with the Scripraves, cannot be ignorant, as AZat. 13. 3. “cig Mat-13-3 faid, Chrift {pake many things te them in Parables, Ge. where Diodate afferts, ‘chat chis was a fafhion of teaching ufed amongft rhe 7ews, fol- ‘lowed by our Lord, and very proficable to make the truth to be un- ‘deritood , and coinfinuace che apprehenfion chereof into the mind of © the Asditcrs , by a well appropriated {milicude, taken trom a feign- ‘ed itory, cc. Andas this parabolick,, {ymbolick moce of exprefling hravenly Myfteries was fo frequent amongit the Jews, fo we may, on good grounds, conclude, that the Grecian Philofoph.rs craduced cheit hike mode of philofophizinz, trom chis facred founcain originally, if not immediately. §. 8. Having demonftraced, how the Adprbolcgick and Symsbolick rhe master of mca: or forms Of philofepbizing amongit the Grecians was derived from A.j:belogice the J-wse Church, sheir Parables, Types, Allegories, Gc. we now pro Ph: oforbie from ceed to the macter of the Grecian 4ytholcgich, Philofcphie , to demon- J wes me ‘s {trace its cracuction trum the fewifa t burch and Scriptural Tradssions, sleailiaiiall Andto make this evident, we mutt recollect (what has been oft hint- ed) thac the Elir Poets (as wellas Philofephers) bad generally re- courle co Fgypt. and Phencia, for che matter alfo, as well as for the forme, or n.0<€ of rheir Philofophs.k Ad:tbo‘ogiee SO Diodorus Siculus bibi. Lo, telsus, *ciae che Posts, Orrb us, Mufens, Melampas, and ‘Homer, acd the Fislef pars aiterwards, {ytagoras, Plato, Oc. had ‘gaiced muft or thar Wildom out of Egypt. And Carion, in his Chre- aicen lib, 2. couching the axcient Learning of the Jews , faies, * thae “men write, thac Linas brouglit Learning from Phasicia into Greece : ‘for che ancient Learning ot Greece was fume part of the Law couch- Sing Of ra/s,hnown patuly by Natxre, partly by Traasicn trom the © Javrs, as at ile inquitiion of herbs, and remeases, the confidera- ‘tion uf the Sar, and che delcription of che year, and in thele Sctex- ‘ces he, Linas) reveiveal the chievelt pare,trom the Phen:ctans,and E¢y- ptias, Gc. Vie lame he affirmech atcerward of Orphess, Homer, Hefiod, asaifo ot Zhales,and Pyrburcras. Now this being pranted,ic is not d-tk- cuit co conceive how theie rit Adpchel-¢:/ts gained the chicl mace:ials - QO e or . * = e . . . i ’ 98 The Canfes of caytbelegick Philofepbie. B.2: of their Philomythie,or Symbolick Philofopbie. For here it was,in B- gypt, and Phenicia , chat thele Grecian Philemyrbifts gor the skill of coining Woxders, and Fables in imitation of, and by Tradition from the wonders of Creation, and Providence mentioned in the facred Scie ptxres, and vouchfafed to the fife Chorch. For the of Gods wsiracwloss works in creating the World, and governing of ic, efpeci- ally his miraculous prefervation of the fewié Chorch, being, by tra- dition, foon communicated to the Phenicians, and Eyyprtians, who were next neighbors to che fews , bence the Grecians derived che principal - beads, or firlt dimes of their Philofophick Philomythie, wherein, although by fucceffive artificial imitation, che varietie grew preater, and the re: femblance of Divine truth leffe, yer there ftill remained fome chara- cters,and footlteps of rbofe Divine truths, and facred Oract:s, from whence they originally were tracuced ; as 7ack/cn on the Script. fel. Thecanfes of aA 9. “This Demonftration touching the Traduction of AZytbolegick Dtyiheiogvk — Philofophie, both asco Forme, and Murter, from the Jews Church, Phibjopbice. will be more evident, if we fhall take a more particular view of the be Agserance. §— canfes of it, which were very many, and preat; as 1. Ignorance was a pregnant, arid great caufe ofall chat 2fycbick, Philofepbie,which gain- fo much upon the Grecians, as wellas onthe Egyptians, and Phesic cians, For when tbefe dark, and purblind Heathens had received any broken 7vadstions touching the glorious Works, Wonders, Myfteries, and Truths of God reveled unto, and in his Church (the féat of bis glorious prefence) they being nor. able to apprebend , much leffero comprebend the fame, grew vain in their imaginations , and turned the glorie of God into a Lye, by mixing their own Fables with thofe fragments of Divine Revelation, which, by imperfect Tradition, were delivered overtothem. Thus were their foolith hearts darkened, ag s.tenovence of Rom, 3.21.Now this their /gnorance of thefe Divine Adjferies was mach the Hebrew Idt- sreatned , 1.from want of skill in the Hibs ew Tongue, and Idiome ; ane. whence they gave words of ax-bigwons Interpretation a fenfe far diffe- ring from what was intended : gifo fome words they pcderftood ine Kiteral, and proper fenfe, which, according to their gensine mind, and fenfe , ought to be taken improperly; of which many inflances mi Cen 4626. be given, as that of Gen. 46. 26. whence Bacches was feigned te tbe matuy of borN Ont Of Pupiters thigh, Gs. 2. Another thing, which fed, sbeir tradiueas.end nourifbed the Ignorance of thefe Mysbalogich Phil ! C.2i Ignorance acanfe of Mythelogick Philofepbie. 99 the /ublimisie and greatnes of the AZettevs, concerning which they philofopbized. So great was the confidence, or rather ignorance, of thefe firlt Grecian Sophifts , as that they dur{t advenmre to philofo- phize on che deepelt AdpPeries of che Zewi Religion ; which being not able, in any meafure, to apprehend , they turned chem into meer Fa- bles, This might be largly exemplified in all parts of cheir Philofo- phie: as, 1. In cheir Theologie; whence came cheie myrbologich, c-me 5.15 Theolegie. templations oftheir Gods jao, Ad:nss, Saterne, fupiter, cc. buc from Hebrew Traditions of che true God, ce ? Whence the Platonick Tees, Trinitie, bat from {umeimperfec Scripture Traditions ? whence Pla- to'S re 2, cumin, cores ov, but from that effential name of Ged Exod 3-14? as Anffis long (ince obferved: whence his 4>@,and vec, but from the Scripture Relation of Chrift,if noc Gen.1. 1.yet Prow.8 where he is called Wifdows ? hence alfo that Poetick Fiction of Afinerva the Goddeffe of Wifdom being produced out of fwpirers head: whence alfo Plato’s Fable of che smsmpyse, or 69 dou Juri, but from Gen, 1.2. The Spirit of God moving on the Waters ? whence alfo the original of their De- mont, 30d Demon worjbip, but from fome broken Traditions touching the JewiS Meffias, his Natwre, and Offices? aselfewbere. 2. And as ® 14 Natura thofe fabulous Greciass were ignorant of the (ublimer matters of the PPilalahe. Jewifo Riligten , {0 alfo did chey difcover much Ignorance in Natwrad things, concerning which tuey had received fome traditions. As P/ato, having had fome broken relation of Ewe ber being raken ont of Adar’s {ide , coined from hence, his